Skip to main content

Full text of "Works"

See other formats


THE  WORKS  OF 

THEODORE  ROOSEVELT 

IN  FOURTEEN  VOLUMES 

Illustrated 

I 

THE  ROUGH  RIDERS 


Jgxecutive  ]£dition 

PUBLISHED  WITH  THE  PERMISSION  OF  THE 
PRESIDENT  THROUGH  SPECIAL  ARRANGEMENT 
WITH  THE  CENTURY  CO.,  MESSRS.  CHARLES 
SCRIBNER'S  SONS,  AND  G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 


NEW     YORK 

P.  F.  COLLIER  &  SON,  PUBLISHERS 


COPYRIGHT  1899 
Bv  CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS 

This  edition  is  published  under  arrangement  with 
Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  of  New  York 


ON  BEHALF  OF  THE   ROUGH  RIDERS 

I  DEDICATE  THIS  BOOK 
TO  THE  OFFICERS  AND  MEN  OF  THE 

FIVE  REGULAR  REGIMENTS 

WHICH  TOGETHER  WITH   MINE   MADE  UP  THE 
CAVALRY   DIVISION  AT  SANTIAGO 

THEODORE   ROOSEVELT 

EXECUTIVE  MANSION 

ALBANV,  N.  Y., 

May  /,  1899 


Hark!  I  hear  the  tramp  of  thousands, 

And  of  armed  men  the  hum ; 
Lo!  a  nation's  hosts  have  gathered 
Round  the  quick-alarming  drum — 
Saying,  "Come, 
Freemen,  come! 
Ere  your  heritage  be  wasted,"  said  the  quick-alarming  drum. 

"Let  me  of  my  heart  take  counsel; 

War  is  not  of  Life  the  sum ; 
Who  shall  stay  and  reap  the  harvest 
When  the  autumn  days  shall  come?" 
But  the  drum 
Echoed,  "Come! 

Death  shall  reap  the  braver  harvest,"  said  the  solemn-sound- 
ing drum. 

"But  when  won  the  coming  battle, 

What  of  profit  springs  therefrom? 
What  if  conquest,  subjugation, 
Even  greater  ills  become?" 
But  the  drum 
Answered,  "Come! 

You  must  do  the  sum  to  prove  it,"  said  the  Yankee-answer- 
ing drum. 

—BRET  HARTE 


VOL.  XI.— A 


CONTENTS 


1.   -RAISING  THE  REGIMENT 5 

II.    To  CUBA 41 

III.  GENERAL  YOUNG'S  FIGHT  AT  LAS  GUASIMAS  .    .  73 

IV.  THE  CAVALRY  AT  SANTIAGO 112 

V.    IN  THE  TRENCHES 157 

VI.    THE  RETURN  HOME 194 

APPENDICES: 

A.  Muster-Out  Roll 233 

B.  Colonel  Roosevelt's  Report  to  the  Secretary  of 

War  of  September  loth 282 

C.  The  "Round  Robin"  Letter 295 

D.  Corrections 301 


THE    ROUGH    RIDERS 


RAISING   THE   REGIMENT 


DURING  the  year  preceding  the  outbreak  of  the 
Spanish  War  I  was  Assistant  Secretary  of 
the  Navy.  While  my  party  was  in  opposition,  I 
had  preached,  with  all  the  fervor  and  zeal  I  pos- 
sessed, our  duty  to  intervene  in  Cuba,  and  to  take 
this  opportunity  of  driving  the  Spaniard  from  the 
Western  World.  Now  that  my  party  had  come  to 
power,  I  felt  it  incumbent  on  me,  by  word  and  deed, 
to  do  all  I  could  to  secure  the  carrying  out  of  the 
policy  in  which  I  so  heartily  believed ;  and  from  the 
beginning  I  had  determined  that,  if  a  war  came, 
somehow  or  other,  I  was  going  to  the  front. 

Meanwhile,  there  was  any  amount  of  work  at 
hand  in  getting  ready  the  navy,  and  to  this  I  de- 
voted myself. 

Naturally,  when  one  is  intensely  interested  in  a 
certain  cause,  the  tendency  is  to  associate  particu- 
larly with  those  who  take  the  same  view.  A  large 
number  of  my  friends  felt  very  differently  from  the 
way  I  felt,  and  looked  upon  the  possibility  of  war 

(5) 


6  The  Rough  Riders 

with  sincere  horror.  But  I  found  plenty  of  sym- 
pathizers, especially  in  the  navy,  the  army,  and  the 
Senate  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs.  Commo- 
dore Dewey,  Captain  Evans,  Captain  Brownson, 
Captain  Davis — with  these  and  the  various  other 
naval  officers  on  duty  at  Washington  I  used  to 
hold  long  consultations,  during  which  we  went  over 
and  over,  not  only  every  question  of  naval  admin- 
istration, but  specifically  everything  necessary  to  do 
in  order  to  put  the  navy  in  trim  to  strike  quick  and 
hard  if,  as  we  believed  would  be  the  case,  we  went 
to  war  with  Spain.  Sending  an  ample  quantity  of 
ammunition  to  the  Asiatic  squadron  and  providing 
it  with  coal ;  getting  the  battleships  and  the  armored 
cruisers  on  the  Atlantic  into  one  squadron,  both  to 
train  them  in  manoeuvring  together,  and  to  have 
them  ready  to  sail  against  either  the  Cuban  or  the 
Spanish  coasts;  gathering  the  torpedo-boats  into  a 
flotilla  for  practice;  securing  ample  target  exercise, 
so  conducted  as  to  raise  the  standard  of  our  marks- 
manship; gathering  in  the  small  ships  from  Euro- 
pean and  South  American  waters;  settling  on  the 
number  and  kind  of  craft  needed  as  auxiliary  cruis- 
ers— every  one  of  these  points  was  threshed  over  in 
conversations  with  officers  who  were  present  in 
Washington,  or  in  correspondence  with  officers  who, 
like  Captain  Mahan,  were  absent. 

As  for  the  Senators,  of  course  Senator  Lodge 


Raising  the  Regiment  7 

and  I  felt  precisely  alike ;  for  to  fight  in  such  a  cause 
and  with  such  an  enemy  was  merely  to  carry  out 
the  doctrines  we  had  both  of  us  preached  for  many 
years.  Senator  Davis,  Senator  Proctor,  Senator 
Foraker,  Senator  Chandler,  Senator  Morgan,  Sena- 
tor Frye,  and  a  number  of  others  also  took  just  the 
right  ground;  and  I  saw  a  great  deal  of  them,  as 
well  as  of  many  members  of  the  House,  particularly 
those  from  the  West,  where  the  feeling  for  war  was 
strongest. 

Naval  officers  came  and  went,  and  Senators  were 
only  in  the  city  while  the  Senate  was  in  session ;  but 
there  was  one  friend  who  was  steadily  in  Washing- 
ton. This  was  an  army  surgeon,  Dr.  Leonard 
Wood.  I  only  met  him  after  I  entered  the  navy 
department,  but  we  soon  found  that  we  had  kindred 
tastes  and  kindred  principles.  He  had  served  in 
General  Miles's  inconceivably  harassing  campaigns 
against  the  Apaches,  where  he  had  displayed  such 
courage  that  he  won  that  most  coveted  of  distinc- 
tions —  the  Medal  of  Honor ;  such  extraordinary 
physical  strength  and  endurance  that  he  grew  to  be 
recognized  as  one  of  the  two  or  three  white  men 
who  could  stand  fatigue  and  hardship  as  well  as  an 
Apache;  and  such  judgment  that  toward  the  close 
of  the  campaigns  he  was  given,  though  a  surgeon, 
the  actual  command  of  more  than  one  expedition 
against  the  bands  of  renegade  Indians.  Like  so 


8  The  Rough  Riders 

many  of  the  gallant  fighters  with  whom  it  was  later 
my  good  fortune  to  serve,  he  combined,  in  a  very 
high  degree,  the  qualities  of  entire  manliness  with 
entire  uprightness  and  cleanliness  of  character.  It 
was  a  pleasure  to  deal  with  a  man  of  high  ideals, 
who  scorned  everything  mean  and  base,  and  who 
also  possessed  those  robust  and  hardy  qualities  of 
body  and  mind,  for  the  lack  of  which  no  merely  neg- 
ative virtue  can  ever  atone.  He  was  by  nature  a 
soldier  of  the  highest  type,  and,  like  most  natural 
soldiers,  he  was,  of  course,  born  with  a  keen  long- 
ing for  adventure;  and,  though  an  excellent  doctor, 
what  he  really  desired  was  the  chance  to  lead  men 
in  some  kind  of  hazard.  To  every  possibility  of 
such  adventure  he  paid  quick  attention.  For  in- 
stance, he  had  a  great  desire  to  get  me  to  go  with 
him  on  an  expedition  into  the  Klondike  in  mid-win- 
ter, at  the  time  when  it  was  thought  that  a  relief 
party  would  have  to  be  sent  there  to  help  the  starv- 
ing miners. 

In  the  summer  he  and  I  took  long  walks  together 
through  the  beautiful  broken  country  surrounding 
Washington.  In  winter  we  sometimes  varied  these 
walks  by  kicking  a  football  in  an  empty  lot,  or,  on 
the  rare  occasions  when  there  was^  enough  snow, 
by  trying  a  couple  of  sets  of  skis  or  snow-skates, 
which  had  been  sent  me  from  Canada. 

But  always  on  our  way  out  to  and  back  from  these 


Raising  the  Regiment  9 

walks  and  sport,  there  was  one  topic  to  which,  in 
our  talking,  we  returned,  and  that  was  the  possible 
war  with  Spain.  We  both  felt  very  strongly  that 
such  a  war  would  be  as  righteous  as  it  would  be 
advantageous  to  the  honor  and  the  interests  of  the 
nation ;  and  after  the  blowing  up  of  the  Maine,  we 
felt  that  it  was  inevitable.  We  then  at  once  began 
to  try  to  see  that  we  had  our  share  in  it.  The 
President  and  my  own  chief,  Secretary  Long,  were 
very  firm  against  my  going,  but  they  said  that  if  I 
was  bent  upon  going  they  would  help  me.  Wood 
was  the  medical  adviser  of  both  the  President  and 
the  Secretary  of  War,  and  could  count  upon  their 
friendship.  So  we  started  with  the  odds  in  our 
favor. 

At  first  we  had  great  difficulty  in  knowing  exactly 
what  to  try  for.  We  could  go  on  the  staff  of  any 
one  of  several  Generals,  but  we  much  preferred  to 
go  in  the  line.  Wood  hoped  he  might  get  a  com- 
mission in  his  native  State  of  Massachusetts ;  but  in 
Massachusetts,  as  in  every  other  State,  it  proved 
there  were  ten  men  who  wanted  to  go  to  the  war  for 
every  chance  to  go.  Then  we  thought  we  might 
get  positions  as  field-officers  under  an  old  friend  of 
mine,  Colonel — now  General — Francis  V.  Greene, 
of  New  York,  the  Colonel  of  the  Seventy-first ;  but 
again  there  were  no  vacancies. 

Our  doubts  were  resolved  when  Congress  author- 


io  The  Rough  Riders 

ized  the  raising  of  three  cavalry  regiments  from 
among  the  wild  riders  and  riflemen  of  the  Rockies 
and  the  Great  Plains.  During  Wood's  service  in 
the  Southwest  he  had  commanded  not  only  regulars 
and  Indian  scouts,  but  also  white  frontiersmen.  In 
the  Northwest  I  had  spent  much  of  my  time,  for 
many  years,  either  on  my  ranch  or  in  long  hunting 
trips,  and  had  lived  and  worked  for  months  together 
with  the  cowboy  and  the  mountain  hunter,  faring  in 
every  way  precisely  as  they  did. 

Secretary  Alger  offered  me  the  command  of  one 
of  these  regiments.  If  I  had  taken  it,  being  en- 
tirely inexperienced  in  military  work,  I  should  not 
have  known  how  to  get  it  equipped  most  rapidly, 
for  I  should  have  spent  valuable  weeks  in  learning 
its  needs,  with  the  result  that  I  should  have  missed 
the  Santiago  campaign,  and  might  not  even  have 
had  the  consolation  prize  of  going  to  Porto  Rico. 
Fortunately,  I  was  wise  enough  to  tell  the  Secretary 
that  while  I  believed  I  could  learn  to  command  the 
regiment  in  a  month,  yet  that  it  was  just  this  very 
month  which  I  could  not  afford  to  spare,  and  that 
therefore  I  would  be  quite  content  to  go  as  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, if  he  would  make  Wood  Colonel. 

This  was  entirely  satisfactory  to  both  the  Presi- 
dent and  Secretary,  and,  accordingly,  Wood  and 
I  were  speedily  commissioned  as  Colonel  and  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel of  the  First  United  States  Volunteer 


Raising  the  Regiment  n 

Cavalry.  This  was  the  official  title  of  the  regiment, 
but  for  some  reason  or  other  the  public  promptly 
christened  us  the  "Rough  Riders."  At  first  we 
fought  against  the  use  of  the  term,  but  to  no  pur- 
pose ;  and  when  finally  the  Generals  of  Division  and 
Brigade  began  to  write  in  formal  communications 
about  our  regiment  as  the  "Rough  Riders,"  we 
adopted  the  term  ourselves. 

The  mustering-places  for  the  regiment  were  ap- 
pointed in  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  Oklahoma,  and 
Indian  Territory.  The  difficulty  in  organizing  was 
not  in  selecting,  but  in  rejecting  men.  Within  a 
day  or  two  after  it  was  announced  that  we  were  to 
raise  the  regiment,  we  were  literally  deluged  with 
applications  from  every  quarter  of  the  Union. 
Without  the  slightest  trouble,  so  far  as  men  went, 
we  could  have  raised  a  brigade  or  even  a  division. 
The  difficulty  lay  in  arming,  equipping,  mounting, 
and  disciplining  the  men  we  selected.  Hundreds  of 
regiments  were  being  called  into  existence  by  the 
National  Government,  and  each  regiment  was  sure 
to  have  innumerable  wants  to  be  satisfied.  To  a 
man  who  knew  the  ground  as  Wood  did,  and  who 
was  entirely  aware  of  our  national  unpreparedness, 
it  was  evident  that  the  ordnance  and  quartermas- 
ter's bureaus  could  not  meet,  for  some  time  to  come, 
one-tenth  of  the  demands  that  would  be  made  upon 
them;  and  it  was  all-important  to  get  in  first  with 


ii  The  Rough  Riders 

our  demands.  Thanks  to  his  knowledge  of  the  sit- 
uation and  promptness,  we  immediately  put  in  our 
requisitions  for  the  articles  indispensable  for  the 
equipment  of  the  regiment;  and  then,  by  ceaseless 
worrying  of  excellent  bureaucrats,  who  had  no  idea 
how  to  do  things  quickly  or  how  to  meet  an  emer- 
gency, we  succeeded  in  getting  our  rifles,  cartridges, 
revolvers,  clothing,  shelter-tents,  and  horse  gear  just 
in  time  to  enable  us  to  go  on  the  Santiago  expedi- 
tion. Some  of  the  State  troops,  who  were  already 
organized  as  National  Guards,  were,  of  course, 
•ready,  after  a  fashion,  when  the  war  broke  out ;  but 
no  other  regiment  which  had  our  work  to  do-  was 
able  to  do  it  in  anything  like  as  quick  time,  and 
therefore  no  other  volunteer  regiment  saw  anything 
like  the  fighting  which  we  did. 

Wood  thoroughly  realized  what  the  Ordnance 
Department  failed  to  realize,  namely,  the  inestima- 
ble advantage  of  smokeless  powder;  and,  moreover, 
he  was  bent  upon  our  having  the  weapons  of  the 
regulars,  for  this  meant  that  we  would  be  brigaded 
with  them,  and  it  was  evident  that  they  would  do 
the  bulk  of  the  fighting  if  the  war  were  short.  Ac- 
cordingly, by  acting  with  the  utmost  vigor  and 
promptness,  he  succeeded  in  getting  our  regiment 
armed  with  the  Krag-Jorgensen  carbine  used  by 
the  regular  cavalry. 

It  was  impossible  to  take  any  of  the  numerous 


Raising  the  Regiment  13 

companies  which  were  proffered  to  us  from  the 
various  States.  The  only  organized  bodies  we  were 
at  liberty  to  accept  were  those  from  the  four  Terri- 
tories. But  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  number  of 
men  orginally  allotted  to  us,  780,  was  speedily  raised 
to  1,000,  we  were  given  a  chance  to  accept  quite  a 
number  of  eager  volunteers  who  did  not  come  from 
the  Territories,  but  who  possessed  precisely  the 
same  temper  that  distinguished  our  Southwestern 
recruits,  and  whose  presence  materially  benefited 
the  regiment. 

We  drew  recruits  from  Harvard,  Yale,  Prince- 
ton, and  many  another  college;  from  clubs  like  the 
Somerset,  of  Boston,  and  Knickerbocker,  of  New 
York;  and  from  among  the  men  who  belonged 
neither  to  club  nor  to  college,  but  in  whose  veins  the 
blood  stirred  with  the  same  impulse  which  once  sent 
the  Vikings  over  sea.  Four  of  the  policemen  who 
had  served  under  me,  while  I  was  President  of  the 
New  York  Police  Board,  insisted  on  coming — two 
of  them  to  die,  the  other  two  to  return  unhurt  after 
honorable  and  dangerous  service.  It  seemed  to  me 
that  almost  every  friend  I  had  in  every  State  had 
some  one  acquaintance  who  was  bound  to  go  with 
the  Rough  Riders,  and  for  whom  I  had  to  make  a 
place.  Thomas  Nelson  Page,  General  Fitzhugh  Lee, 
Congressman  Odell  of  New  York,  Senator  Morgan ; 
for  each  of  these,  and  for  many  others,  I  eventually 


H  The  Rough  Riders 

consented  to  accept  some  one  or  two  recruits,  of 
course  only  after  a  most  rigid  examination  into  their 
physical  capacity,  and  after  they  had  shown  that 
they  knew  how  to  ride  and  shoot.  I 'may  add  that 
in  no  case  was  I  disappointed  in  the  men  thus  taken. 
Harvard  being  my  own  college,  I  had  such  a 
swarm  of  applicants  from  it  that  I  could  not  take 
one  in  ten.  What  particularly  pleased  me,  not  only 
in  the  Harvard  but  the  Yale  and  Princeton  men,  and, 
indeed,  in  these  recruits  from  the  older  States  gen- 
erally, was  that  they  did  not  ask  for  commissions. 
With  hardly  an  exception  they  entered  upon  their 
duties  as  troopers  in  the  spirit  which  they  held  to  the 
end,  merely  endeavoring  to  show  that  no  work  could 
be  too  hard,  too  disagreeable,  or  too  dangerous  for 
them  to  perform,  and  neither  asking  nor  receiving 
any  reward  in  the  way  of  promotion  or  considera- 
tion. The  Harvard  contingent  was  practically 
raised  by  Guy  Murchie,  of  Maine.  He  saw  all  the 
fighting  and  did  his  duty  with  the  utmost  gallantry, 
and  then  left  the  service  as  he  had  entered  it,  a 
trooper,  entirely  satisfied  to  have  done  his  duty — 
and  no  man  did  it  better.  So  it  was  with  Dudley 
Dean,  perhaps  the  best  quarterback  who  ever  played 
on  a  Harvard  Eleven;  and  so  with  Bob  Wrenn,  a 
quarterback  whose  feats  rivalled  those  of  Dean's, 
and  who,  in  addition,  was  the  champion  tennis  player 
of  America,  and  had,  on  two  different  years,  saved 


Raising  the  Regiment  15 

this  championship  from  going  to  an  Englishman. 
So  it  was  with  Yale  men  like  Waller,  the  high 
jumper,  and  Garrison  and  Girard ;  and  with  Prince- 
ton men  like  Devereux  and  Channing,  the  football 
players ;  with  Lamed,  the  tennis  player ;  with  Craig 
Wadsworth,  the  steeple-chase  rider;  with  Joe  Stev- 
ens, the  crack  polo  player ;  with  Hamilton  Fish,  the 
ex-captain  of  the  Columbia  crew,  and  with  scores  of 
others  whose  names  are  quite  as  worthy  of  mention 
as  any  of  those  I  have  given.  Indeed,  they  all  sought 
entry  into  the  ranks  of  the  Rough  Riders  as  eagerly 
as  if  it  meant  something  widely  different  from  hard 
work,  rough  fare,  and  the  possibility  of  death;  and 
the  reason  why  they  turned  out  to  be  such  good  sol- 
diers lay  largely  in  the  fact  that  they  were  men  who 
had  thoroughly  counted  the  cost  before  entering, 
and  who  went  into  the  regiment  because  they  be- 
lieved that  this  offered  their  best  chance  for  seeing 
hard  and  dangerous  service.  Mason  Mitchell,  of 
New  York,  who  had  been  a  chief  of  scouts  in  the 
Kiel  Rebellion,  traveled  all  the  way  to  San  Antonio 
to  enlist;  and  others  came  there  from  distances  as 
great. 

Some  of  them  made  appeals  to  me  which  I  could 
not  possibly  resist.  Woodbury  Kane  had  been  a 
close  friend  of  mine  at  Harvard.  During  the  eigh- 
teen years  that  had  passed  since  my  graduation  I 
had  seen  very  little  of  him,  though,  being  always 


16  The  Rough  Riders 

interested  in  sport,  I  occasionally  met  him  on  the 
hunting  field,  had  seen  him  on  the  deck  of  the  De- 
fender when  she  vanquished  the  Valkyrie,  and  knew 
the  part  he  had  played  on  the  Navajoe,  when,  in  her 
most  important  race,  that  otherwise  unlucky  yacht 
vanquished  her  opponent,  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
Britannia.  When  the  war  was  on,  Kane  felt  it  his 
duty  to  fight  for  his  country.  He  did  not  seek  any 
position  of  distinction.  All  he  desired  was  the  chance 
to  do  whatever  work  he  was  put  to  do  well,  and  to 
get  to  the  front ;  and  he  enlisted  as  a  trooper.  When 
I  went  down  to  the  camp  at  San  Antonio  he  was  on 
kitchen  duty,  and  was  cooking  and  washing  dishes 
for  one  of  the  New  Mexican  troops;  and  he  was 
doing  it  so  well  that  I  had  no  further  doubt  as  to 
how  he  would  get  on. 

My  friend  of  many  hunts  and  ranch  partner,  Rob- 
ert Munro  Ferguson,  of  Scotland,  who  had  been  on 
Lord  Aberdeen's  staff  as  a  Lieutenant  but  a  year  be- 
fore, likewise  could  not  keep  out  of  the  regiment. 
He,  too,  appealed  to  me  in  terms  which  I  could  not 
withstand,  and  came  in  like  Kane  to  do  his  full  duty 
as  a  trooper,  and  like  Kane  to  win  his  commission 
by  the  way  he  thus  did  his  duty. 

I  felt  many  qualms  at  first  in  allowing  men  of 
this  stamp  to  come  in,  for  I  could  not  be  certain  that 
they  had  counted  the  cost,  and  was  afraid  they  would 
find  it  very  hard  to  serve — not  for  a  few  days,  but 


Raising  the  Regiment  17 

for  months — in  the  ranks,  while  I,  their  former  inti- 
mate associate,  was  a  field-officer;  but  they  insisted 
that  they  knew  their  minds,  and  the  events  showed 
that  they  did.  We  enlisted  about  fifty  of  them  from 
Virginia,  Maryland,  and  the  Northeastern  States, 
at  Washington.  Before  allowing  them  to  be  sworn 
in,  I  gathered  them  together  and  explained  that  if 
they  went  in  they  must  be  prepared  not  merely  to 
fight,  but  to  perform  the  weary,  monotonous  labor 
incident  to  the  ordinary  routine  of  a  soldier's  life; 
that  they  must  be  ready  to  face  fever  exactly  as  they 
were  to  face  bullets;  that  they  were  to  obey  un- 
questioningly,  and  to  do  their  duty  as  readily  if 
called  upon  to  garrison  a  fort  as  if  sent  to  the  front. 
I  warned  them  that  work  that  was  merely  irksome 
and  disagreeable  must  be  faced  as  readily  as  work 
that  was  dangerous,  and  that  no  complaint  of  any 
kind  must  be  made ;  and  I  told  them  that  they  were 
entirely  at  liberty  not  to  go,  but  that  after  they  had 
once  signed  there  could  then  be  no  backing  out. 

Not  a  man  of  them  backed  out ;  not  one  of  them 
failed  to  do  his  whole  duty. 

These  men  formed  but  a  small  fraction  of  the 
whole.  They  went  down  to  San  Antonio,  where 
the  regiment  was  to  gather  and  where  Wood  pre- 
ceded me,  while  I  spent  a  week  in  Washington  hur- 
rying up  the  different  bureaus  and  telegraphing  my 
various  railroad  friends,  so  as  to  ensure  our  getting 


1 8  The  Rough  Riders 

the  carbines,  saddles,  and  uniforms  that  we  needed 
from  the  various  armories  and  storehouses.  Then 
I  went  down  to  San  Antonio  myself,  where  I  found 
the  men  from  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  and  Oklahoma 
already  gathered,  while  those  from  Indian  Territory 
came  in  soon  after  my  arrival. 

These  were  the  men  who  made  up  the  bulk  of  the 
regiment,  and  gave  it  its  peculiar  character.  They 
came  from  the  Four  Territories  which  yet  remained 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States;  that  is, 
from  the  lands  that  have  been  most  recently  won 
over  to  white  civilization,  and  in  which  the  condi- 
tions of  life  are  nearest  those  that  obtained  on  the 
frontier  when  there  still  was  a  frontier.  They  were 
a  splendid  set  of  men,  these  Southwesterners — tall 
and  sinewy,  with  resolute,  weather-beaten  faces,  and 
eyes  that  looked  a  man  straight  in  the  face  without 
flinching.  They  included  in  their  ranks  men  of 
every  occupation ;  but  the  three  types  were  those  of 
the  cowboy,  the  hunter,  and  the  mining  prospector 
— the  man  who  wandered  hither  and  thither,  killing 
game  for  a  living,  and  spending  his  life  in  the  quest 
for  metal  wealth. 

In  all  the  world  there  could  be  no  better  material 
for  soldiers  than  that  afforded  by  these  grim  hunters  of 
the  mountains,  these  wild  rough  riders  of  the  plains. 
They  were  accustomed  to  handling  wild  and  savage 
horses ;  they  were  accustomed  to  following  the  chase 


Raising  the  Regiment  19 

with  the  rifle,  both  for  sport  and  as  a  means  of  live- 
lihood. Varied  though  their  occupations  had  been, 
almost  all  had,  at  one  time  or  another,  herded  cattle 
and  hunted  big  game.  They  were  hardened  to  life 
in  the  open,  and  to  shifting  for  themselves  under 
adverse  circumstances.  They  were  used,  for  all 
their  lawless  freedom,  to  the  rough  discipline  of  the 
round-up  and  the  mining  company.  Some  of  them 
came  from  the  small  frontier  towns ;  but  most  were 
from  the  wilderness,  having  left  their  lonely  hunt- 
ers' cabins  and  shifting  cow-camps  to  seek  new  and 
more  stirring  adventures  beyond  the  sea. 

They  had  their  natural  leaders — the  men  who  had 
shown  they  could  master  other  men,  and  could  more 
than  hold  their  own  in  the  eager  driving  life  of  the 
new  settlements. 

The  Captains  and  Lieutenants  were  sometimes 
men  who  had  campaigned  in  the  regular  army 
against  Apache,  Ute,  and  Cheyenne,  and  who,  on 
completing  their  term  of  service,  had  shown  their 
energy  by  settling  in  the  new  communities  and 
growing  up  to  be  men  of  mark.  In  other  cases  they 
were  sheriffs,  marshals,  deputy-sheriffs,  and  deputy- 
marshals — men  who  had  fought  Indians,  and  still 
more  often  had  waged  relentless  war  upon  the  bands 
of  white  desperadoes.  There  was  Bucky  O'Neill, 
of  Arizona,  Captain  of  Troop  A,  the  Mayor  of  Pres- 
cott,  a  famous  sheriff  throughout  the  West  for  his 


20  The  Rough  Riders 

feats  of  victorious  warfare  against  the  Apache,  no 
less  than  against  the  white  road-agents  and  man- 
killers.  His  father  had  fought  in  Meagher's  Brig- 
ade in  the  Civil  War;  and  he  was  himself  a  born 
soldier,  a  born  leader  of  men.  He  was  a  wild,  reck- 
less fellow,  soft  spoken,  and  of  dauntless  courage 
and  boundless  ambition;  he  was  stanchly  loyal  to 
his  friends,  and  cared  for  his  men  in  every  way. 
There  was  Captain  Llewellen,  of  New  Mexico,  a 
good  citizen,  a  political  leader,  and  one  of  the  most 
noted  peace-officers  of  the  country ;  he  had  been  shot 
four  times  in  pitched  fights  with  red  marauders  and 
white  outlaws.  There  was  Lieutenant  Ballard,  who 
had  broken  up  the  Black  Jack  gang  of  ill-omened 
notoriety,  and  his  Captain,  Curry,  another  New  Mex- 
ican sheriff  of  fame.  The  officers  from  the  Indian 
Territory  had  almost  all  served  as  marshals  and 
deputy-marshals;  and  in  the  Indian  Territory,  ser- 
vice as  a  deputy-marshal  meant  capacity  to  fight 
stand-up  battles  with  the  gangs  of  outlaws. 

Three  of  our  higher  officers  had  been  in  the  regu- 
lar army.  One  was  Major  Alexander  Brodie,  from 
Arizona,  afterward  Lieutenant-Colonel,  who  had 
lived  for  twenty  years  in  the  Territory,  and  had  be- 
come a  thorough  Westerner  without  sinking  the 
West  Pointer — a  soldier  by  taste  as  well  as  training, 
whose  men  worshiped  him  and  would  follow  him 
anywhere,  as  they  would  Bucky  OfNeill  or  any 


Raising  the  Regiment  21 

other  of  their  favorites.  Brodie  was  running  a  big 
mining  business ;  but  when  the  Maine  was  blown  up, 
he  abandoned  everything  and  telegraphed  Tight  and 
left  to  bid  his  friends  get  ready  for  the  fight  he  saw 
impending. 

Then  there  was  Micah  Jenkins,  the  Captain  of 
Troop  K,  a  gentle  and  courteous  South  Carolinian, 
on  whom  danger  acted  like  wine.  In  action  he  was 
a  perfect  gamecock,  and  he  won  his  majority  for 
gallantry  in  battle. 

Finally,  there  was  Allyn  Capron,  who  was,  on  the 
whole,  the  best  soldier  in  the  regiment.  In  fact,  I 
think  he  was  the  ideal  of  what  an  American  regular 
army  officer  should  be.  He  was  the  fifth  in  descent 
from  father  to  son  who  had  served  in  the  army  of 
the  United  States,  and  in  body  and  mind  alike  he 
was  fitted  to  play  his  part  to  perfection.  Tall  and 
lithe,  a  remarkable  boxer  and  walker,  a  first-class 
rider  and  shot,  with  yellow  hair  and  piercing  blue 
eyes,  he  looked  what  he  was,  the  archetype  of  the 
fighting  man.  He  had  under  him  one  of  the  two 
companies  from  the  Indian  Territory ;  and  he  so  soon 
impressed  himself  upon  the  wild  spirit  of  his  follow- 
ers, that  he  got  them  ahead  in  discipline  faster  than 
any  other  troop  in  the  regiment,  while  at  the  same 
time  taking  care  of  their  bodily  wants.  His  cease- 
less effort  was  so  to  train  them,  care  for  them,  and 
inspire  them  as  to  bring  their  fighting  efficiency  to 


22  The  Rough  Riders 

the  highest  possible  pitch.  He  required  instant  obe- 
dience, and  tolerated  not  the  slightest  evasion  of 
duty ;  but  his  mastery  of  his  art  was  so  thorough  and 
his  performance  of  his  own  duty  so  rigid  that  he 
won  at  once  not  merely  their  admiration,  but  that 
soldierly  affection  so  readily  given  by  the  man  in  the 
ranks  to  the  superior  who  cares  for  his  men  and 
leads  them  fearlessly  in  battle. 

All  —  Easterners  and  Westerners,  Northerners 
and  Southerners,  officers  and  men,  cowboys  and  col- 
lege graduates,  wherever  they  came  from,  and  what- 
ever their  social  position — possessed  in  common  the 
traits  of  hardihood  and  a  thirst  for  adventure.  They 
were  to  a  man  born  adventurers,  in  the  old  sense  of 
the  word. 

The  men  in  the  ranks  were  mostly  young;  yet 
some  were  past  their  first  youth.  These  had  taken 
part  in  the  killing  of  the  great  buffalo  herds,  and 
had  fought  Indians  when  the  tribes  were  still  on 
the  warpath.  The  younger  ones,  too,  had  led  rough 
lives;  and  the  lines  in  their  faces  told  of  many  a 
hardship  endured,  and  many  a  danger  silently  faced 
with  grim,  unconscious  philosophy.  Some  were 
originally  from  the  East,  and  had  seen  strange  ad- 
ventures in  different  kinds  of  life,  from  sailing  round 
the  Horn  to  mining  in  Alaska.  Others  had  been 
born  and  bred  in  the  West,  and  had  never  seen  a 
larger  town  than  Santa  Fe  or  a  bigger  body  of 


Raising  the  Regiment  23 

water  than  the  Pecos  in  flood.  Some  of  them  went 
by  their  own  name ;  some  had  changed  their  names ; 
and  yet  others  possessed  but  half  a  name,  colored  by 
some  adjective,  like  Cherokee  Bill,  Happy  Jack  of 
Arizona,  Smoky  Moore,  the  bronco-buster,  so  named 
because  cowboys  often  call  vicious  horses  "smoky" 
horses,  and  Rattlesnake  Pete,  who  had  lived  among 
the  Moquis  and  taken  part  in  the  snake-dances. 
Some  were  professional  gamblers,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  no  less  than  four  were  or  had  been  Baptist  or 
Methodist  clergymen — and  proved  first-class  fight- 
ers, too,  by  the  way.  Some  were  men  whose  lives 
in  the  past  had  not  been  free  from  the  taint  of  those 
fierce  kinds  of  crime  into  which  the  lawless  spirits 
who  dwell  on  the  borderland  between  civilization  and 
savagery  so  readily  drift.  A  far  larger  number 
had  served  at  different  times  in  those  bodies  of 
armed  men  with  which  the  growing  civilization  of 
the  border  finally  puts  down  its  savagery. 

There  was  one  characteristic  and  distinctive  con- 
tingent which  could  have  appeared  only  in  such  a 
regiment  as  ours.  From  the  Indian  Territory  there 
came  a  number  of  Indians — Cherokees,  Chickasaws, 
Choctaws,  and  Creeks.  Only  a  few  were  of  pure 
blood.  The  others  shaded  off  until  they  were  ab- 
solutely indistinguishable  from  their  white  com- 
rades; with  whom,  it  may  be  mentioned,  they  all 
lived  on  terms  of  complete  equality. 


24  The  Rough  Riders 

Not  all  of  the  Indians  were  from  the  Indian  Ter- 
ritory. One  of  the  gamest  fighters  and  best  soldiers 
in  the  regiment  was  Pollock,  a  full-blooded  Pawnee. 
He  had  been  educated,  like  most  of  the  other  In- 
dians, at  one  of  those  admirable  Indian  schools 
which  have  added  so  much  to  the  total  of  the  small 
credit  account  with  which  the  White  race  balances 
the  very  unpleasant  debit  account  of  its  dealings 
with  the  Red.  Pollock  was  a  silent,  solitary  fellow 
— an  excellent  penman,  much  given  to  drawing  pic- 
tures. When  we  got  down  to  Santiago  he  devel- 
oped into  the  regimental  clerk.  I  never  suspected 
him  of  having  a  sense  of  humor  until  one  day,  at 
the  end  of  our  stay  in  Cuba,  as  he  was  sitting  in  the 
Adjutant's  tent  working  over  the  returns,  there 
turned  up  a  trooper  of  the  First  who  had  been  act- 
ing as  barber.  Eying  him  with  immovable  face, 
Pollock  asked,  in  a  guttural  voice,  "Do  you  cut 
hair?"  The  man  answered,  "Yes";  and  Pollock 
continued,  "Then  you'd  better  cut  mine,"  muttering, 
in  an  explanatory  soliloquy,  "Don't  want  to  wear 
my  hair  long  like  a  wild  Indian  when  I'm  in  civilized 
warfare." 

Another  Indian  came  from  Texas.  He  was  a 
brakeman  on  the  Southern  Pacific,  and  wrote  tell- 
ing me  he  was  an  American  Indian,  and  that  he 
wanted  to  enlist.  His  name  was  Colbert,  which  at 
once  attracted  my  attention ;  for  I  was  familiar  with 


Raising  the  Regiment  25 

the  history  of  the  Cherokees  and  Chickasaws  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  when  they  lived  east  of  the 
Mississippi.  Early  in  that  century  various  traders, 
chiefly  Scotchmen,  settled  among  them,  and  the  half- 
breed  descendants  of  one  named  Colbert  became  the 
most  noted  chiefs  of  the  Chickasaws.  I  summoned 
the  applicant  before  me,  and  found  that  he  was  an 
excellent  man,  and,  as  I  had  supposed,  a  descendant 
of  the  old  Chickasaw  chiefs. 

He  brought  into  the  regiment,  by  the  way,  his 
"partner,"  a  white  man.  The  two  had  been  insep- 
arable companions  for  some  years,  and  continued  so 
in  the  regiment.  Every  man  who  has  lived  in  the 
West  knows  that,  vindictive  though  the  hatred  be- 
tween the  white  man  and  the  Indian  is  when  they 
stand  against  one  another  in  what  may  be  called 
their  tribal  relations,  yet  that  men  of  Indian  blood, 
when  adopted  into  white  communities,  are  usually 
treated  precisely  like  any  one  else. 

Colbert  was  not  the  only  Indian  whose  name  I 
recognized.  There  was  a  Cherokee  named  Adair, 
who,  upon  inquiry,  I  found  to  be  descended  from 
the  man  who,  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  wrote  a 
ponderous  folio,  to  this  day  of  great  interest,  about 
the  Cherokees,  with  whom  he  had  spent  the  best 
years  of  his  life  as  a  trader  and  agent. 

I  don't  know  that  I  ever  came  across  a  man  with 
a  really  sweeter  nature  than  another  Cherokee 
VOL.  XL— B 


26  The  Rough  Riders 

named  Holderman.  He  was  an  excellent  soldier, 
and  for  a  long  time  acted  as  cook  for  the  head- 
quarters mess.  He  was  a  half-breed,  and  came  of 
a  soldier  stock  on  both  sides  and  through  both  races. 
He  explained  to  me  once  why  he  had  come  to  the 
war;  that  it  was  because  his  people  always  had 
fought  when  there  was  a  war,  and  he  could  not 
feel  happy  to  stay  at  home  when  the  flag  was  going 
into  battle. 

Two  of  the  young  Cherokee  recruits  came  to  me 
with  a  most  kindly  letter  from  one  of  the  ladies  who 
had  been  teaching  in  the  academy  from  which  they 
were  about  to  graduate.  She  and  I  had  known  one 
another  in  connection  with  Governmental  and  phil- 
anthropic work  on  the  reservations,  and  she  wrote 
to  commend  the  two  boys  to  my  attention.  One 
was  on  the  Academy  football  team  and  the  other  in 
the  glee-club.  Both  were  fine  young  fellows.  The 
football  player  now  lies  buried  with  the  other  dead 
who  fell  in  the  fight  at  San  Juan.  The  singer  was 
brought  to  death's  door  by  fever,  but  recovered  and 
came  back  to  his  home. 

There  were  other  Indians  of  much  wilder  type, 
but  their  wildness  was  precisely  like  that  of  the  cow- 
boys with  whom  they  were  associated.  One  or  two 
of  them  needed  rough  discipline;  and  they  got  it, 
too.  Like  the  rest  of  the  regiment,  they  were  splen- 
did riders.  I  remember  one  man,  whose  character 


Raising  the  Regiment  27 

left  much  to  be  desired  in  some  respects,  but 
whose  horsemanship  was  unexceptionable.  He  was 
mounted  on  an  exceedingly  bad  bronco,  which  would 
bolt  out  of  the  ranks  at  drill.  He  broke  it  of  this 
habit  by  the  simple  expedient  of  giving  it  two  tre- 
mendous twists,  first  to  one  side  and  then  to  the 
other,  as  it  bolted,  with  the  result  that,  invariably, 
at  the  second  bound  its  legs  crossed  and  over  it  went 
with  a  smash,  the  rider  taking  the  somersault  with 
unmoved  equanimity. 

The  life  histories  of  some  of  the  men  who  joined 
our  regiment  would  make  many  volumes  of  thrilling 
adventure. 

We  drew  a  great  many  recruits  from  Texas ;  and 
from  nowhere  did  we  get  a  higher  average,  for 
many  of  them  had  served  in  that  famous  body  of 
frontier  fighters,  the  Texas  Rangers.  Of  course, 
these  rangers  needed  no  teaching.  They  were  al- 
ready trained  to  obey  and  to  take  responsibility. 
They  were  splendid  shots,  horsemen,  and  trailers. 
They  were  accustomed  to  living  in  the  open,  to  en- 
during great  fatigue  and  hardship,  and  to  encoun- 
tering all  kinds  of  danger. 

Many  of  the  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  men  had 
taken  part  in  warfare  with  the  Apaches,  those  ter- 
rible Indians  of  the  waterless  Southwestern  moun- 
tains— the  most  bloodthirsty  and  the  wildest  of  all 
the  red  men  of  America,  and  the  most  formidable 


28  The  Rough  Riders 

in  their  own  dreadful  style  of  warfare.  Of  course, 
a  man  who  had  kept  his  nerve  and  held  his  own, 
year  after  year,  while  living  where  each  day  and 
night  contained  the  threat  of  hidden  death  from  a 
foe  whose  goings  and  comings  were  unseen,  was 
not  apt  to  lose  courage  when  confronted  with  any 
other  enemy.  An  experience  in  following  in  the 
trail  of  an  enemy  who  might  flee  at  one  stretch 
through  fifty  miles  of  death-like  desert  was  a 
good  school  out  of  which  to  come  with  profound 
indifference  for  the  ordinary  hardships  of  cam- 
paigning. 

As  a  rule,  the  men  were  more  apt,  however,  to 
have  had  experience  in  warring  against  white  des- 
peradoes and  law-breakers  than  against  Indians. 
Some  of  our  best  recruits  came  from  Colorado. 
One,  a  very  large,  hawk-eyed  man,  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin Daniels,  had  been  Marshal  of  Dodge  City  when 
that  pleasing  town  was  probably  the  toughest  abode 
of  civilized  man  to  be  found  anywhere  on  the  con- 
tinent. In  the  course  of  the  exercise  of  his  rather 
lurid  functions  as  peace-officer  he  had  lost  half 
of  one  ear — "bitten  off,"  it  was  explained  to  me. 
Naturally,  he  viewed  the  dangers  of  battle  with 
philosophic  calm.  Such  a  man  was,  in  reality,  a 
veteran  even  in  his  first  fight,  and  was  a  tower  of 
strength  to  the  recruits  in  his  part  of  the  line.  With 
him  there  came  into  the  regiment  a  deputy-marshal 


Raising  the  Regiment  29 

from  Cripple  Creek  named  Sherman  Bell.  Bell 
had  a  hernia,  but  he  was  so  excellent  a  man  that  we 
decided  to  take  him.  I  do  not  think  I  ever  saw 
greater  resolution  than  Bell  displayed  throughout 
the  campaign.  In  Cuba  the  great  exertions  which 
he  was  forced  to  make  again  and  again  opened  the 
hernia,  and  the  surgeons  insisted  that  he  must  re- 
turn to  the  United  States ;  but  he  simply  would  not 
go. 

Then  there  was  little  McGinty,  the  bronco-bus- 
ter from  Oklahoma,  who  never  had  walked  a  hun- 
dred yards  if  by  any  possibility  he  could  ride.  When 
McGinty  was  reproved  for  his  absolute  inability  to 
keep  step  on  the  drill-ground,  he  responded  that  he 
was  pretty  sure  he  could  keep  step  on  horseback. 
McGinty's  short  legs  caused  him  much  trouble  on 
the  marches,  but  we  had  no  braver  or  better  man  in 
the  fights. 

One  old  friend  of  mine  had  come  from  far  north- 
ern Idaho  to  join  the  regiment  at  San  Antonio, 
He  was  a  hunter,  named  Fred  Herrig,  an  Alsatian 
by  birth.  A  dozen  years  before  he  and  I  had  hunted 
mountain-sheep  and  deer  when  laying  in  the  winter 
stock  of  meat  for  my  ranch  on  the  Little  Missouri, 
sometimes  in  the  bright  fall  weather,  sometimes  in 
the  Arctic  bitterness  of  the  early  Northern  winter. 
He  was  the  most  loyal  and  simple-hearted  of  men, 
and  he  had  come  to  join  his  old  "boss"  and  comrade 


30  The  Rough  Riders 

in  the  bigger  hunting  which  we  were  to  carry  on 
through  the  tropic  mid-summer. 

The  temptation  is  great  to  go  on  enumerating 
man  after  man  who  stood  pre-eminent,  whether  as 
a  killer  of  game,  a  tamer  of  horses,  or  a  queller  of 
disorder  among  his  people,  or  who,  mayhap,  stood 
out  with  a  more  evil  prominence  as  himself  a  dan- 
gerous man — one  given  to  the  taking  of  life  on 
small  provocation,  or  one  who  was  ready  to  earn  his 
living  outside  the  law  if  the  occasion  demanded  it. 
There  was  tall  Proffit,  the  sharpshooter,  from  North 
Carolina — sinewy,  saturnine,  fearless;  Smith,  the 
bear-hunter  from  Wyoming,  and  McCann,  the  Ari- 
zona bookkeeper,  who  had  begun  life  as  a  buffalo- 
hunter.  There  was  Crockett,  the  Georgian,  who  had 
been  an  Internal  Revenue  officer,  and  had  waged 
perilous  war  on  the  rifle-bearing  "moonshiners." 
There  were  Darnell  and  Wood  of  New  Mexico,  who 
could  literally  ride  any  horses  alive.  There  were 
Goodwin,  and  Buck  Taylor,  and  Armstrong  the 
ranger,  crack  shots  with  rifle  or  revolver.  There 
was  many  a  skilled  packer  who  had  led  and  guarded 
his  trains  of  laden  mules  through  the  Indian-haunted 
country  surrounding  some  outpost  of  civilization. 
There  were  men  who  had  won  fame  as  Rocky  Moun- 
tain stage-drivers,  or  who  had  spent  endless  days 
in  guiding  the  slow  wagon-trains  across  the  grassy 
plains.  There  were  miners  who  knew  every  camp 


Raising  the  Regiment  31 

from  the  Yukon  to  Leadville,  and  cow-punchers  in 
whose  memories  were  stored  the  brands  carried  by 
the  herds  from  Chihuahua  to  Assiniboia.  There 
were  men  who  had  roped  wild  steers  in  the  mes- 
quite  brush  of  the  Nueces,  and  who,  year  in  and 
year  out,  had  driven  the  trail  herds  northward  over 
desolate  wastes  and  across  the  fords  of  shrunken 
rivers  to  the  fattening  grounds  of  the  Powder  and 
the  Yellowstone.  They  were  hardened  to  the  scorch- 
ing heat  and  bitter  cold  of  the  dry  plains  and  pine- 
clad  mountains.  They  were  accustomed  to  sleep  in 
the  open,  while  the  picketed  horses  grazed  beside 
them  near  some  shallow,  reedy  pool.  They  had 
wandered  hither  and  thither  across  the  vast  deso- 
lation of  the  wilderness,  alone  or  with  comrades. 
They  had  cowered  in  the  shelter  of  cut  banks  from 
the  icy  blasts  of  the  norther,  and  far  out  on  the  mid- 
summer prairies  they  had  known  the  luxury  of  lying 
in  the  shade  of  the  wagon  during  the  noonday  rest. 
They  had  lived  in  brush  lean-tos  for  weeks  at  a  time, 
or  with  only  the  wagon-sheet  as  an  occasional  house. 
They  had  fared  hard  when  exploring  the  unknown ; 
they  had  fared  well  on  the  round-up;  and  they  had 
known  the  plenty  of  the  log  ranch-houses,  where  the 
tables  were  spread  with  smoked  venison  and  calf- 
ribs  and  milk  and  bread,  and  vegetables  from  the 
garden-patch. 

Such  were  the  men  we  had  as  recruits:  soldiers 


32  The  Rough  Riders 

ready  made,  as  far  as  concerned  their  capacity  as  in- 
dividual fighters.  What  was  necessary  was  to  teach 
them  to  act  together,  and  to  obey  orders.  Our 
special  task  was  to  make  them  ready  for  action  in 
the  shortest  possible  time.  We  were  bound  to  see 
fighting,  and  therefore  to  be  with  the  first  expedi- 
tion that  left  the  United  States;  for  we  could  not 
tell  how  long  the  war  would  last. 

I  had  been  quite  prepared  for  trouble  when  it 
came  to  enforcing  discipline,  but  I  was  agreeably 
disappointed.  There  were  plenty  of  hard  characters 
who  might  by  themselves  have  given  trouble,  and 
with  one  or  two  of  whom  we  did  have  to  take  rough 
measures;  but  the  bulk  of  the  men  thoroughly  un- 
derstood that  without  discipline  they  would  be  mere- 
ly a  valueless  mob,  and  they  set  themselves  hard  at 
work  to  learn  the  new  duties.  Of  course,  such  a 
regiment,  in  spite  of,  or  indeed  I  might  almost  say 
because  of,  the  characteristics  which  made  the  in- 
dividual men  so  exceptionally  formidable  as  soldiers, 
could  very  readily  have  been  spoiled.  Any  weak- 
ness in  the  commander  would  have  ruined  it.  On 
the  other  hand,  to  treat  it  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
martinet  and  military  pedant  would  have  been  al- 
most equally  fatal.  From  the  beginning  we  started 
out  to  secure  the  essentials  of  discipline,  while  lay- 
ing just  as  little  stress  as  possible  on  the  non-essen- 
tials. The  men  were  singularly  quick  to  respond 


Raising  the  Regiment  33 

to  any  appeal  to  their  intelligence  and  patriotism. 
The  faults  they  committed  were  those  of  ignorance 
merely.  When  Holderman,  in  announcing  dinner 
to  the  Colonel  and  the  three  Majors,  genially  re- 
marked, "If  you  fellars  don't  come  soon,  everything 
'11  get  cold,"  he  had  no  thought  of  other  than  a 
kindly  and  respectful  regard  for  their  welfare,  and 
was  glad  to  modify  his  form  of  address  on  being 
told  that  it  was  not  what  could  be  described  as  con- 
ventionally military.  When  one  of  our  sentinels, 
who  had  with  much  labor  learned  the  manual  of 
arms,  saluted  with  great  pride  as  I  passed,  and 
added,  with  a  friendly  nod,  "Good-evening,  Colo- 
nel," this  variation  in  the  accepted  formula  on  such 
occasions  was  meant,  and  was  accepted,  as  mere 
friendly  interest.  In  both  cases  the  needed  instruc- 
tion was  given  and  received  in  the  same  kindly 
spirit. 

One  of  the  new  Indian  Territory  recruits,  after 
twenty-four  hours'  stay  in  camp,  during  which  he 
had  held  himself  distinctly  aloof  from  the  general 
interests,  called  on  the  Colonel  in  his  tent,  and  re- 
marked, "Well,  Colonel,  I  want  to  shake  hands 
and  say  we're  with  you.  We  didn't  know  how  we 
would  like  you  fellars  at  first;  but  you're  all  right, 
and  you  know  your  business,  and  you  mean  busi- 
ness, and  you  can  count  on  us  every  time!" 

That  same  night,  which  was  hot,  mosquitoes  were 


34  The  Rough  Riders 

very  annoying;  and  shortly  after  midnight  both  the 
Colonel  and  I  came  to  the  doors  of  our  respective 
tents,  which  adjoined  one  another.  The  sentinel 
in  front  was  also  fighting  mosquitoes.  As  we  came 
out  we  saw  him  pitch  his  gun  about  ten  feet  off,  and 
sit  down  to  attack  some  of  the  pests  that  had 
swarmed  up  his  trousers'  legs.  Happening  to  glance 
in  our  direction,  he  nodded  pleasantly  and,  with  un- 
abashed and  friendly  feeling,  remarked,  "Ain't  they 
bad?" 

It  was  astonishing  how  soon  the  men  got  over-* 
these  little  peculiarities.  They  speedily  grew  to  rec- 
ognize the  fact  that  the  observance  of  certain  forms 
was  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  proper  disci- 
pline. They  became  scrupulously  careful  in  touch- 
ing their  hats,  and  always  came  to  attention  when 
spoken  to.  They  saw  that  we  did  not  insist  upon 
the  observance  of  these  forms  to  humiliate  them; 
that  we  were  as  anxious  to  learn  our  own  duties  as 
we  were  to  have  them  learn  theirs,  and  as  scrupu- 
lous in  paying  respect  to  our  superiors  as  we  were 
in  exacting  the  acknowledgment  due  our  rank  from 
those  below  us ;  moreover,  what  was  very  important, 
they  saw  that  we  were  careful  to  look  after  their 
interests  in  every  way,  and  were  doing  all  that  was 
possible  to  hurry  up  the  equipment  and  drill  of  the 
regiment,  so  as  to  get  into  the  war. 

Rigid  guard  duty  was  established  at  once,  and 


Raising  the  Regiment  35 

every  one  was  impressed  with  the  necessity  for  vig- 
ilance and  watchfulness.  The  policing  of  the  camp 
was  likewise  attended  to  with  the  utmost  rigor.  As 
always  with  new  troops,  they  were  at  first  indiffer- 
ent to  the  necessity  for  cleanliness  in  camp  arrange- 
ments; but  on  this  point  Colonel  Wood  brooked  no 
laxity,  and  in  a  very  little  while  the  hygienic  condi- 
tions of  the  camp  were  as  good  as  those  of  any  regu- 
lar regiment.  Meanwhile  the  men  were  being 
drilled,  on  foot  at  first,  with  the  utmost  assiduity. 
Every  night  we  had  officers'  school,  the  non-com- 
missioned officers  of  each  troop  being  given  similar 
schooling  by  the  Captain  or  one  of  the  Lieutenants 
of  the  troop ;  and  every  day  we  practiced  hard,  by 
squad,  by  troop,  by  squadron,  and  battalion.  The 
earnestness  and  intelligence  with  which  the  men 
went  to  work  rendered  the  task  of  instruction  much 
less  difficult  than  would  be  supposed.  It  soon  grew 
easy  to  handle  the  regiment  in  all  the  simpler  forms 
of  close  and  open  order.  When  they  had  grown  so 
that  they  could  be  handled  with  ease  in  marching, 
and  in  the  ordinary  manoeuvres  of  the  drill-ground, 
we  began  to  train  them  in  open-order  work,  skir- 
mishing and  firing.  Here  their  woodcraft  and 
plainscraft,  their  knowledge  of  the  rifle,  helped  us 
very  much.  Skirmishing  they  took  to  naturally, 
which  was  fortunate,  as  practically  all  our  fighting 
was  done  in  open  order. 


36  The  Rough  Riders 

Meanwhile  we  were  purchasing  horses.  Judg- 
ing from  what  I  saw  I  do  not  think  that  we  got 
heavy  enough  animals,  and  of  those  purchased  cer- 
tainly a  half  were  nearly  unbroken.  It  was  no  easy 
matter  to  handle  them  on  the  picket-lines,  and  to 
provide  for  feeding  and  watering;  and  the  efforts 
to  shoe  and  ride  them  were  at  first  productive  of 
much  vigorous  excitement.  Of  course,  those  that 
were  wild  from  the  range  had  to  be  thrown  and  tied 
down  before  they  could  be  shod.  Half  the  horses 
of  the  regiment  bucked,  or  possessed  some  other  of 
the  amiable  weaknesses  incident  to  horse  life  on  the 
great  ranches;  but  we  had  abundance  of  men  who 
were  utterly  unmoved  by  any  antic  a  horse  might 
commit.  Every  animal  was  speedily  mastered, 
though  a  large  number  remained  to  the  end  mounts 
upon  which  an  ordinary  rider  would  have  felt  very 
uncomfortable. 

My  own  horses  were  purchased  for  me  by  a  Texas 
friend,  John  Moore,  with  whom  I  had  once  hunted 
peccaries  on  the  Nueces.  I  only  paid  fifty  dollars 
apiece,  and  the  animals  were  not  showy;  but  they 
were  tough  and  hardy,  and  answered  my  purpose 
well. 

Mounted  drill  with  such  horses  and  men  bade 
fair  to  offer  opportunities  for  excitement;  yet  it 
usually  went  off  smoothly  enough.  Before  drilling 
the  men  on  horseback  they  had  all  been  drilled  on 


Raising  the  Regiment  37 

foot,  and  having  gone  at  their  work  with  hearty 
zest,  they  knew  well  the  simple  movements  to  form 
any  kind  of  line  or  column.  Wood  was  busy  from 
morning  till  night  in  hurrying  the  final  details  of 
the  equipment,  and  he  turned  the  drill  of  the  men 
over  to  me.  To  drill  perfectly  needs  long  practice, 
but  to  drill  roughly  is  a  thing  very  easy  to  learn  in- 
deed. We  were  not  always  right  about  our  inter- 
vals, our  lines  were  somewhat  irregular,  and  our 
more  difficult  movements  were  executed  at  times  in 
rather  a  haphazard  way;  but  the  essential  com- 
mands and  the  essential  movements  we  learned  with- 
out any  difficulty,  and  the  men  performed  them  with 
great  dash.  When  we  put  them  on  horseback,  there 
was,  of  course,  trouble  with  the  horses;  but  the 
horsemanship  of  the  riders  was  consummate.  In 
fact,  the  men  were  immensely  interested  in  making 
their  horses  perform  each  evolution  with  the  utmost 
speed  and  accuracy,  and  in  forcing  each  unquiet, 
vicious  brute  to  get  into  line  and  stay  in  line, 
whether  he  would  or  not.  The  guidon-bearers  held 
their  plunging  steeds  true  to  the  line,  no  matter 
what  they  tried  to  do;  and  each  wild  rider  brought 
his  wild  horse  into  his  proper  place  with  a  dash  and 
ease  which  showed  the  natural  cavalryman. 

In  short,  from  the  very  beginning  the  horseback 
drills  were  good  fun,  and  every  one  enjoyed  them. 
We  marched  out  through  the  adjoining  country  to 


38  The  Rough  Riders 

drill  wherever  we  found  open  ground,  practicing  all 
the  different  column  formations  as  we  went.  On 
the  open  ground  we  threw  out  the  line  to  one  side 
or  the  other,  and  in  one  position  and  the  other,  some- 
times at  the  trot,  sometimes  at  the  gallop.  As  the 
men  grew  accustomed  to  the  simple  evolutions,  we 
tried  them  more  and  more  in  skirmish  drills,  prac- 
ticing them  so  that  they  might  get  accustomed  to 
advance  in  open  order  and  to  skirmish  in  any  coun- 
try, while  the  horses  were  held  in  the  rear. 

Our  arms  were  the  regular  cavalry  carbine,  the 
"Krag,"  a  splendid  weapon,  and  the  revolver.  A 
few  carried  their  favorite  Winchesters,  using,  of 
course,  the  new  model,  which  took  the  Government 
cartridge.  We  felt  very  strongly  that  it  would  be 
worse  than  a  waste  of  time  to  try  to  train  our  men 
to  use  the  sabre — a  weapon  utterly  alien  to  them; 
but  with  the  rifle  and  revolver  they  Were  already 
familiar.  Many  of  my  cavalry  friends  in  the  past 
had  insisted  to  me  that  the  revolver  was  a  better 
weapon  than  the  sword — among  them  Basil  Duke, 
the  noted  Confederate  cavalry  leader,  and  Captain 
Frank  Edwards,  whom  I  had  met  when  elk-hunting 
on  the  headwaters  of  the  Yellowstone  and  the 
Snake.  Personally,  I  knew  too  little  to  decide  as 
to  the  comparative  merits  of  the  two  arms;  but  I 
did  know  that  it  was  a  great  deal  better  to  use  the 
arm  with  which  our  men  were  already  proficient. 


Raising  the  Regiment  39 

They  were  therefore  armed  with  what  might  be 
called  their  natural  weapon,  the  revolver. 

As  it  turned  out,  we  were  not  used  mounted  at 
all,  so  that  our  preparations  on  this  point  came  to 
nothing.  In  a  way,  I  have  always  regretted  this. 
We  thought  we  should  at  least  be  employed  as  cav- 
alry in  the  great  campaign  against  Havana  in  the 
fall;  and  from  the  beginning  I  began  to  train  my 
men  in  shock  tactics  for  use  against  hostile  cavalry. 
My  belief  was  that  the  horse  was  really  the  'weapon 
with  which  to  strike  the  first  blow.  I  felt  that  if 
my  men  could  be  trained  to  hit  their  adversaries 
with  their  horses,  it  was  a  matter  of  small  amount 
whether,  at  the  moment  when  the  onset  occurred, 
sabres,  lances,  or  revolvers  were  used ;  while  in  the 
subsequent  melee  I  believed  the  revolver  would  out- 
class cold  steel  as  a  weapon.  But  this  is  all  guess- 
work, for  we  never  had  occasion  to  try  the  experi- 
ment. 

It  was  astonishing  what  a  difference  was  made 
by  two  or  three  weeks'  training.  The  mere  thor- 
ough performance  of  guard  and  police  duties  helped 
the  men  very  rapidly  to  become  soldiers.  The  offi- 
cers studied  hard,  and  both  officers  and  men  worked 
hard  in  the  drill-field.  It  was,  of  course,  rough  and 
ready  drill;  but  it  was  very  efficient,  and  it  was 
suited  to  the  men  who  made  up  the  regiment.  Their 
uniform  also  suited  them.  In  their  slouch  hats,  blue 


40  The  Rough  Riders 

flannel  shirts,  brown  trousers,  leggings,  and  boots, 
with  handkerchiefs  knotted  loosely  around  their 
necks,  they  looked  exactly  as  a  body  of  cowboy  cav- 
alry should  look.  The  officers  speedily  grew  to  real- 
ize that  they  must  not  be  over-familiar  with  their 
men,  and  yet  that  they  must  care  for  them  in  every 
way.  The  men,  in  return,  began  to  acquire  those 
habits  of  attention  to  soldierly  detail  which  mean  so 
much  in  making  a  regiment.  Above  all,  every  man 
felt,  and  had  constantly  instilled  into  him,  a  keen 
pride  of  the  regiment,  and  a  resolute  purpose  to. do 
his  whole  duty  uncomplainingly,  and,  above  all, 
to  win  glory  by  the  way  he  handled  himself  in 
battle. 


II 

TO     CUBA 

UP  to  the  last  moment  we  were  spending  every 
ounce  of  energy  we  had  in  getting  the  regiment 
into  shape.  Fortunately,  there  were  a  good  many 
vacancies  among  the  officers,  as  the  original  number 
of  780  men  was  increased  to  1,000;  so  that  two  com- 
panies were  organized  entirely  anew.  This  gave  the 
chance  to  promote  some  first-rate  men. 

One  of  the  most  useful  members  of  the  regiment 
was  Dr.  Robb  Church,  formerly  a  Princeton  football 
player.  He  was  appointed  as  Assistant  Surgeon, 
but  acted  throughout  almost  all  the  Cuban  cam- 
paign as  the  Regimental  Surgeon.  It  was  Dr. 
Church  who  first  gave  me  an  idea  of  Bucky  O'Neill's 
versatility,  for  I  happened  to  overhear  them  dis- 
cussing Aryan  word-roots  together,  and  then  sliding 
off  into  a  review  of  the  novels  of  Balzac,  and  a  dis- 
cussion as  to  how  far  Balzac  could  be  said  to  be 
the  founder  of  the  modern  realistic  school  of  fiction. 
Church  had  led  almost  as  varied  a  life  as  Bucky 
himself,  his  career  including  incidents  as  far  apart 
as  exploring  and  elk-hunting  in  the  Olympic  Moun- 

(41) 


42  The  Rough  Riders 

tains,  cooking  in  a  lumber-camp,  and  serving  as  doc- 
tor on  an  emigrant  ship. 

Woodbury  Kane  was  given  a  commission,  and  also 
Horace  Devereux,  of  Princeton.  Kane  was  older 
than  the  other  college  men  who  entered  in  the  ranks ; 
and  as  he  had  the  same  good  qualities  to  start  with, 
this  resulted  in  his  ultimately  becoming  perhaps  the 
most  useful  soldier  in  the  regiment.  He  escaped 
wounds  and  serious  sickness,  and  was  able  to  serve 
through  every  day  of  the  regiment's  existence. 

Two  of  the  men  made  Second  Lieutenants  by 
promotion  from  the  ranks  while  in  San  Antonio 
were  John  Greenway,  a  noted  Yale  football  player 
and  catcher  on  her  baseball  nine,  and  David  Good- 
rich, for  two  years  captain  of  the  Harvard  crew. 
They  were  young  men,  Goodrich  having  only  just 
graduated;  while  Greenway,  whose  father  had 
served  with  honor  in  the  Confederate  Army,  had 
been  out  of  Yale  three  or  four  years.  They  were 
natural  soldiers,  and  it  would  be  wellnigh  impossible 
to  overestimate  the  amount  of  good  they  did  the 
regiment.  They  were  strapping  fellows,  entirely 
fearless,  modest,  and  quiet.  Their  only  thought  was 
how  to  perfect  themselves  in  their  own  duties,  and 
how  to  take  care  of  the  men  under  them,  so  as  to 
bring  them  to  the  highest  point  of  soldierly  per- 
fection. I  grew  steadily  to  rely  upon  them,  as  men 
who  could  be  counted  upon  with  absolute  certainty, 


To  Cuba  43 

not  only  in  every  emergency,  but  in  all  routine  work. 
They  were  never  so  tired  as  not  to  respond  with 
eagerness  to  the  slightest  suggestion  of  doing  some- 
thing new,  whether  it  was  dangerous  or  merely 
difficult  and  laborious.  They  not  merely  did  their 
duty,  but  were  always  on  the  watch  to  find  out  some 
new  duty  which  they  could  construe  to  be  theirs. 
Whether  it  was  policing  camp,  or  keeping  guard,  or 
preventing  straggling  on  the  march,  or  procuring 
food  for  the  men,  or  seeing  that  they  took  care  of 
themselves  in  camp,  or  performing  some  feat  of  un- 
usual hazard  in  the  fight — no  call  was  ever  made 
upon  them  to  which  they  did  not  respond  with  eager 
thankfulness  for  being  given  the  chance  to  answer 
it.  Later  on  I  worked  them  as  hard  as  I  knew  how, 
and  the  regiment  will  always  be  their  debtor. 

Green  way  was  from  Arkansas.  We  could  have 
filled  up  the  whole  regiment  many  times  over  from 
the  South  Atlantic  and  Gulf  States  alone,  but  were 
only  able  to  accept  a  very  few  applicants.  One  of 
them  was  John  Mcllhenny,  of  Louisiana;  a  planter 
and  manufacturer,  a  big-game  hunter  and  book- 
lover,  who  could  have  had  a  commission  in  the 
Louisiana  troops,  but  who  preferred  to  go  as  a 
trooper  in  the  Rough  Riders  because  he  believed  we 
would  surely  see  fighting.  He  could  have  com- 
manded any  influence,  social  or  political,  he  wished ; 
but  he  never  asked  a  favor  of  any  kind.  He  went 


44  The  Rough  Riders 

into  one  of  the  New  Mexican  troops,  and  by  his 
high  qualities  and  zealous  attention  to  duty  speedily 
rose  to  a  sergeancy,  and  finally  won  his  lieutenancy 
for  gallantry  in  action. 

The  tone  of  the  officers'  mess  was  very  high. 
Every  one  seemed  to  realize  that  he  had  undertaken 
most  serious  work.  They  all  earnestly  wished  for  a 
chance  to  distinguish  themselves,  and  fully  appre- 
ciated that  they  rani  the  risk  not  merely  of  death, 
but  of  what  was  infinitely  worse — namely,  failure 
at  the  crisis  to  perform  duty  well;  and  they  strove 
earnestly  so  to  train  themselves,  and  the  men  under 
them,  as  to  minimize  the  possibility  of  such  disgrace. 
Every  officer  and  every  man  was  taught  continu- 
ally to  look  forward  to  the  day  of  battle  eagerly,  but 
with  an  entire  sense  of  the  drain  that  would  then  be 
made  upon  his  endurance  and  resolution.  They 
were  also  taught  that,  before  the  battle  came,  the 
rigorous  performance  of  the  countless  irksome  duties 
of  the  camp  and  the  march  was  demanded  from  all 
alike,  and  that  no  excuse  would  be  tolerated  for  fail- 
ure to  perform  duty.  Very  few  of  the  men  had  gone 
into  the  regiment  lightly,  and  'the  fact  that  they 
did  their  duty  so  well  may  be  largely  attributed  to 
the  seriousness  with  which  these  eager,  adventurous 
young  fellows  approached  their  work.  This  seri- 
ousness, and  a  certain  simple  manliness  which  ac- 
companied it,  had  one  very  pleasant  side.  During 


To  Cuba  45 

our  entire  time  of  service,  I  never  heard  in  the  offi- 
cers' mess  a  foul  story  or  a  foul  word;  and  though 
there  was  occasional  hard  swearing  in  moments  of 
emergency,  yet  even  this  was  the  exception. 

The  regiment  attracted  adventurous  spirits  from 
everywhere.  Our  chief  trumpeter  was  a  native 
American,  our  second  trumpeter  was  from  the  Medi- 
terranean— I  think  an  Italian — who  had  been  a  sol- 
dier of  fortune  not  only  in  Egypt,  but  in  the  French 
Army  in  Southern  China.  Two  excellent  men  were 
Osborne,  a  tall  Australian,  who  had  been  an  officer 
in  the  New  South  Wales  Mounted  Rifles ;  and  Cook, 
an  Englishman,  who  had  served  in  South  Africa. 
Both,  when  the  regiment  disbanded,  were  plaintive 
in  expressing  their  fond  regret  that  it  could  not  be 
used  against  the  Transvaal  Boers! 

One  of  our  best  soldiers  was  a  man  whose  real 
and  assumed  names  I,  for  obvious  reasons,  conceal. 
He  usually  went  by  a  nickname  which  I  will  call 
Tennessee.  He  was  a  tall,  gaunt  fellow,  with  a 
quiet  and  distinctly  sinister  eye,  who  did  his  duty 
excellently,  especially  when  a  fight  was  on,  and 
who,  being  an  expert  gambler,  always  contrived 
to  reap  a  rich  harvest  after  pay-day.  When  the 
regiment  was  mustered  out,  he  asked  me  to  put  a 
brief  memorandum  of  his  services  on  his  discharge 
certificate,  which  I  gladly  did.  He  much  appre- 
ciated this,  and  added,  in  explanation,  "You  see, 


46  The  Rough  Riders 

Colonel,  my  real  name  isn't  Smith,  it's  Yancy.  I 
had  to  change  it,  because  three  or  four  years  ago  I 
had  a  little  trouble  with  a  gentleman,  and — er — 
well,  in  fact,  I  had  to  kill  him ;  and  the  District  At- 
torney, he  had  it  in  for  me,  and  so  I  just  skipped  the 
country;  and  now,  if  it  ever  should  be  brought  up 
against  me,  I  should  like  to  show  your  certificate 
as  to  my  character!"  The  course  of  frontier  justice 
sometimes  moves  in  unexpected  zigzags;  so  I  did 
not  express  the  doubt  I  felt  as  to  whether  my  cer- 
tificate that  he  had  been  a  good  soldier  would  help 
him  much  if  he  was  tried  for  a  murder  committed 
three  or  four  years  previously. 

The  men  worked  hard  and  faithfully.  As  a  rule, 
in  spite  of  the  number  of  rough  characters  among 
them,  they  behaved  very  well.  One  night  a  few  of 
them  went  on  a  spree,  and  proceeded  "to  paint  San 
Antonio  red."  One  was  captured  by  the  city  au- 
thorities, and  we  had  to  leave  him  behind  us  in 
jail.  The  others  we  dealt  with  ourselves,  in  a  way 
that  prevented  a  repetition  of  the  occurrence. 

The  men  speedily  gave  one  another  nicknames, 
largely  conferred  in  a  spirit  of  derision,  their  basis 
lying  in  contrast.  A  brave  but  fastidious  member 
of  a  well-known  Eastern  club,  who  was  serving  in 
the  ranks,  was  christened  "Tough  Ike";  and  his 
bunkie,  the  man  who  shared  his  shelter-tent,  who 
was  a  decidedly  rough  cowpuncher,  gradually  ac- 


To  Cuba  47 

quired  the  name  of  "The  Dude."  One  unlucky  and 
simple-minded  cowpuncher,  who  had  never  been  east 
of  the  great  plains  in  his  life,  unwarily  boasted  that 
he  had  an  aunt  in  New  York,  and  ever  afterward 
went  by  the  name  of  "Metropolitan  Bill."  A  huge 
red-headed  Irishman  was  named  "Sheeny  Solo- 
mon." A  young  Jew  who  developed  into  one  of  the 
best  fighters  in  the  regiment  accepted,  with  entire 
equanimity,  the  name  of  "Pork-chop."  We  had 
quite  a  number  of  professional  gamblers,  who,  I  am 
bound  to  say,  usually  made  good  soldiers.  One, 
who  was  almost  abnormally  quiet  and  gentle,  was 
called  "Hell  Roarer";  while  another,  who  in  point 
of  language  and  deportment  was  his  exact  antithesis, 
was  christened  "Prayerful  James." 

While  the  officers  and  men  were  learning  their 
duties,  and  learning  to  know  one  another,  Colonel 
Wood  was  straining-  every  nerve  to  get  our  equip- 
ments— an  effort  which  was  complicated  by  the 
tendency  of  the  Ordnance  Bureau  to  send  whatever 
we  really  needed  by  freight  instead  of  express. 
Finally,  just  as  the  last  rifles,  revolvers,  and  saddles 
came,  we  were  ordered  by  wire  at  once  to  proceed 
by  train  to  Tampa. 

Instantly,  all  was  joyful  excitement.  We  had 
enjoyed  San  Antonio,  and  were  glad  that  our  regi- 
ment had  been  organized  in  the  city  where  the 
Alamo  commemorates  the  death  fight  of  Crockett, 


48  The  Rough  Riders 

Bowie,  and  their  famous  band  of  frontier  heroes. 
All  of  us  had  worked  hard,  so  that  we  had  had  no 
time  to  be  homesick  or  downcast ;  but  we  were  glad 
to  leave  the  hot  camp,  where  every  day  the  strong 
wind  sifted  the  dust  through  everything,  and  to 
start  for  the  gathering-place  of  the  army  which  was 
to  invade  Cuba.  Our  horses  and  men  were  getting 
into  good  shape.  We  were  well  enough  equipped  to 
warrant  our  starting  on  the  campaign,  and  every 
man  was  filled  with  dread  of  being  out  of  the  fight- 
ing. We  had  a  pack-train  of.  150  mules,  so  we  had 
close  on  to  1,200  animals  to  carry. 

Of  course,  our  train  was  split  up  into  sections, 
seven,  all  told ;  Colonel  Wood  commanding  the  first 
three,  and  I  the  last  four.  The  journey  by  rail 
from  San  Antonio  to  Tampa  took  just  four  days, 
and  I  doubt  if  anybody  who  was  on  the  trip  will  soon 
forget  it.  To  occupy  my  few  spare  moments,  I 
was  reading  M.  Demolins's  "Superiorite  des  Anglo- 
Saxons."  M.  Demolins,  in  giving  the  reasons  why 
the  English-speaking  peoples  are  superior  to  those 
of  Continental  Europe,  lays  much  stress  upon  the 
way  in  which  "militarism"  deadens  the  power  of 
individual  initiative,  the  soldier  being  trained  to  com- 
plete suppression  of  individual  will,  while  his  facul- 
ties become  atrophied  in  consequence  of  his  being 
merely  a  cog  in  a  vast  and  perfectly  ordered  ma- 
chine. I  can  assure  the  excellent  French  publicist 


To  Cuba  49 

that  American  "militarism,"  at  least  of  the  volun- 
teer sort,  has  points  of  difference  from  the  militarism 
of  Continental  Europe.  The  battalion  chief  of  a 
newly  raised  American  regiment,  when  striving  to 
get  into  a  war  which  the  American  people  have  un- 
dertaken with  buoyant  and  light-hearted  indifference 
to  detail,  has  positively  unlimited  opportunity  for 
the  display  of  "individual  initiative,"  and  is  in  no 
danger  whatever  either  of  suffering  from  unhealthy 
suppression  of  personal  will,  or  of  finding  his  facul- 
ties of  self-help  numbed  by  becoming  a  cog  in  a 
gigantic  and  smooth-running  machine.  If  such  a 
battalion  chief  wants  to  get  anything  or  go  any- 
where he  must  do  it  by  exercising  every  pound  of 
resource,  inventiveness,  and  audacity  he  possesses. 
The  help,  advice,  and  superintendence  he  gets  from 
outside  will  be  of  the  most  general,  not  to  say  super- 
ficial, character.  If  he  is  a  cavalry  officer,  he  has 
got  to  hurry  and  push  the  purchase  of  his  horses, 
plunging  into  and  out  of  the  meshes  of  red-tape 
as  best  he  can.  He  will  have  to  fight  for  his  rifles 
and  his  tents  and  his  clothes.  He  will  have  to  keep 
his  men  healthy  largely  by  the  light  that  nature  has 
given  him.  When  he  wishes  to  embark  his  regi- 
ment, he  will  have  to  fight  for  his  railway-cars  ex- 
actly as  he  fights  for  his  transport  when  it  comes  to 
going  across  the  sea;  and  on  his  journey  his  men 
will  or  will  not  have  food,  and  his  horses  will  or  will 

VOL.  XL— C 


50  The  Rough  Riders 

not  have  water  and  hay,  and  the  trains  will  or  will 
not  make  connections,  in  exact  correspondence  to  the 
energy  and  success  of  his  own  efforts  to  keep  things 
moving  straight. 

It  was  on  Sunday,  May  29th,  that  we  marched 
out  of  our  hot,  windy,  dusty  camp  to  take  the  cars 
for  Tampa.  Colonel  Wood  went  first,  with  the 
three  sections  under  his  special  care.  I  followed 
with  the  other  four.  The  railway  had  promised  us 
a  forty-eight  hours'  trip,  but  our  experience  in  load- 
ing was  enough  to  show  that  the  promise  would  not 
be  made  good.  There  were  no  proper  facilities  for 
getting  the  horses  on  or  off  the  cars,  or  for  feeding 
or  watering  them,;  and  there  was  endless  confusion 
and  delay  among  the  railway  officials.  I  marched 
my  four  sections  over  in  the  afternoon,  the  first  three 
having  taken  the  entire  day  to  get  off.  We  occupied 
the  night.  As  far  as  the  regiment  itself  was  con- 
cerned, we  worked  an  excellent  system,  Wood  in- 
structing me  exactly  how  to  proceed  so  as  to  avoid 
confusion.  Being  a  veteran  campaigner,  he  had  all 
along  insisted  that  for  such  work  as  we  had  before 
us  we  must  travel  with  the  minimum  possible  lug- 
gage. The  men  had  merely  what  they  could  carry 
on  their  own  backs,  and  the  officers  very  little  more. 
My  own  roll  of  clothes  and  bedding  could  be  put 
on  my  spare  horse.  The  mule-train  was  to  be  used 
simply  for  food,  forage,  and  spare  ammunition.  As 


To  Cuba  51 

it  turned  out,  we  were  not  allowed  to  take  either  it 
or  the  horses. 

It  was  dusk  when  I  inarched  my  long  files  of  dusty 
troopers  into  the  station-yard.  I  then  made  all  dis- 
mount, excepting  the  troop  which  I  first  intended  to 
load.  This  was  brought  up  to  the  first  freight-car. 
Here  every  man  unsaddled,  and  left  his  saddle, 
bridle,  and  all  that  he  did  not  himself  need  in  the  car, 
each  individual's  property  being  corded  together. 
A  guard  was  left  in  the  car,  and  the  rest  of  the  men 
took  the  naked  horses  into  the  pens  to  be  fed  and 
watered.  The  other  troops  were  loaded  in  the  same 
way  in  succession.  With  each  section  there  were 
thus  a  couple  of  baggage-cars  in  which  the  horse- 
gear,  the  superfluous  baggage,  and  the  travel  ra- 
tions were  carried ;  and  I  also  put  aboard,  not  only 
at  starting,  but  at  every  other  opportunity,  what 
oats  and  hay  I  could  get,  so  as  to  provide  against 
accidents  for  the  horses.  By  the  time  the  baggage- 
cars  were  loaded  the  horses  of  the  first  section  had 
eaten  and  drunk  their  fill,  and  we  loaded  them  on 
cattle-cars.  The  officers  of  each  troop  saw  to  the 
loading,  taking  a  dozen  picked  men  to  help  them; 
for  some  of  the  wild  creatures,  half  broken  and  fresh 
from  the  ranges,  were  with  difficulty  driven  up  the 
chutes.  Meanwhile  I  superintended  not  merely  my 
own  men,  but  the  railroad  men ;  and  when  the  delays 
of  the  latter,  and  their  inability  to  understand  what 


52  The  Rough  Riders 

was  necessary,  grew  past  bearing,  I  took  charge  of 
the  trains  myself,  so  as  to  ensure  the  horse-cars 
of  each  section  being  coupled  with  the  baggage- 
cars  of  that  section. 

We  worked  until  long  past  midnight  before  we 
got  the  horses  and  baggage  aboard,  and  then  found 
that  for  some  reason  the  passenger-cars  were  de- 
layed and  would  not  be  out  for  some  hours.  In  the 
confusion  and  darkness  men  of  the  different  troops 
had  become  scattered,  and  some  had  drifted  off  to 
the  vile  drinking-booths  around  the  stockyards;  so 
I  sent  details  to  search  the  latter,  while  the  trumpe- 
ters blew  the  assembly  until  the  First  Sergeants 
could  account  for  all  the  men.  Then  the  troops 
were  arranged  in  order,  and  the  men  of  each  lay 
down  where  they  were,  by  the  tracks  and  in  the 
brush,  to  sleep  until  morning. 

At  dawn  the  passenger-trains  arrived.  The  senior 
Captain  of  each  section  saw  to  it  that  his  own 
horses,  troopers,  and  baggage  were  together;  and 
one  by  one  they  started  off,  I  taking  the  last  in 
person.  Captain  Capron  had  at  the  very  beginning 
shown  himself  to  be  simply  invaluable,  from  his 
extraordinary  energy,  executive  capacity,  and  mas- 
tery over  men ;  and  I  kept  his  section  next  mine,  so 
that  we  generally  came  together  at  the  different 
yards. 

The  next  four  days  were  very  hot  and  very  dusty. 


To  Cuba  53 

I  tried  to  arrange  so  the  sections  would  be  far 
enough  apart  to  allow  each  ample  time  to  unload, 
feed,  water,  and  load  the  horses  at  any  stopping- 
place  before  the  next  section  could  arrive.  There 
was  enough  delay  and  failure  to  make  connections 
on  the  part  of  the  railroad  people  to  keep  me  en- 
tirely busy,  not  to  speak  of  seeing  at  the  stopping- 
places  that  the  inexperienced  officers  got  enough  hay 
for  their  horses,  and  that  the  water  given  to  them 
was  both  ample  in  quantity  and  drinkable.  It  hap- 
pened that  we  usually  made  our  longest  stops  at 
night,  and  this  meant  that  we  were  up  all  night  long. 

Two  or  three  times  a  day  I  got  the  men  buckets 
of  hot  coffee,  and  when  we  made  a  long  enough  stop 
they  were  allowed  liberty  under  the  supervision  of 
the  non-commissioned  officers.  Some  of  them 
abused  the  privilege,  and  started  to  get  drunk. 
These  were  promptly  handled  with  the  necessary 
severity,  in  the  interest  of  the  others;  for  it  was 
only  by  putting  an  immediate  check  to  every  form 
of  lawlessness  or  disobedience  among  the  few  men 
who  were  inclined  to  be  bad  that  we  were  enabled 
to  give  full  liberty  to  those  who  would  not  abuse  it. 

Everywhere  the  people  came  out  to  greet  us  and 
cheer  us.  They  brought  us  flowers ;  they  brought  us 
watermelons  and  other  fruits,  and  sometimes  jugs 
and  pails  of  milk — all  of  which  we  greatly  appre- 
ciated. We  were  traveling  through  a  region  where 


54  The  Rough  Riders 

practically  all  the  older  men  had  served  in  the  Con- 
federate Army,  and  where  the  younger  men  had  all 
their  lives  long  drunk  in  the  endless  tales  told  by 
their  elders,  at  home,  and  at  the  cross-roads  taverns, 
and  in  the  court-house  squares,  about  the  cavalry 
of  Forrest  and  Morgan  and  the  infantry  of  Jackson 
and  Hood.  The  blood  of  the  old  men  stirred  to  the 
distant  breath  of  battle;  the  blood  of  the  young 
men  leaped  hot  with  eager  desire  to  accompany  us. 
The  older  women,  who  remembered  the  dreadful 
misery  of  war — the  misery  that  presses  its  iron 
weight  most  heavily  on  the  wives  and  the  little  ones 
— looked  sadly  at  us ;  but  the  young  girls  drove  down 
in  bevies,  arrayed  in  their  finery,  to  wave  flags 
in  farewell  to  the  troopers  and  to  beg  cartridges  and 
buttons  as  mementos.  Everywhere  we  saw  the  Stars 
and  Stripes,  and  everywhere  we  were  told,  half- 
laughing,  by  grizzled  ex-Confederates  that  they  had 
never  dreamed  in  the  bygone  days  of  bitterness  to 
greet  the  old  flag  as  they  now  were  greeting  it,  and 
to  send  their  sons,  as  now  they  were  sending  them, 
to  fight  and  die  under  it. 

It  was  four  days  later  that  we  disembarked,  in  a 
perfect  welter  of  confusion.  Tampa  lay  in  the  pine- 
covered  sand-flats  at  the  end  of  a  one-track  railroad, 
and  everything  connected  with  both  military  and 
railroad  matters  was  in  an  almost  inextricable  tangle. 
There  was  no  one  to  meet  us  or  to  tell  us  where  we 


To  Cuba  55 

were  to  camp,  and  no  one  to  issue  us  food  for  the 
first  twenty- four  hours ;  while  the  railroad  people  un- 
loaded us  wherever  they  pleased,  or  rather  wherever 
the  jam  of  all  kinds  of  trains  rendered  it  possible. 
We  had  to  buy  the  men  food  out  of  our  own  pockets, 
and  to  seize  wagons  in  order  to  get  our  spare  bag- 
gage taken  to  the  camping  ground  which  we  at  last 
found  had  been  allotted  to  us. 

Once  on  the  ground,  we  speedily  got  order  out 
of  confusion.  Under  Wood's  eye  the  tents  were 
put  up  in  long  streets,  the  picket-line  of  each  troop 
stretching  down  its  side  of  each  street.  The  offi- 
cers' quarters  were  at  the  upper  ends  of  the  streets, 
the  company  kitchens  and  sinks  at  the  opposite  ends. 
The  camp  was  strictly  policed,  and  drill  promptly  be- 
gun. For  thirty-six  hours  we  let  the  horses  rest, 
drilling  on  foot,  and  then  began  the  mounted  drill 
again.  The  regiments  with  which  we  were  after- 
ward to  serve  were  camped  near  us,  and  the  sandy 
streets  of  the  little  town  were  thronged  with  soldiers, 
almost  all  of  them  regulars ;  for  there  were  but  one 
or  two  volunteer  organizations  besides  ourselves. 
The  regulars  wore  the  canonical  dark  blue  of  Uncle 
Sam.  Our  own  men  were  clad  in  dusty  brown 
blouses,  trousers  and  leggings  being  of  the  same  hue, 
while  the  broad-brimmed  soft  hat  was  of  dark  gray ; 
and  very  workmanlike  they  looked  as,  in  column  of 
fours,  each  troop  trotted  down  its  company  street  to 


56  The  Rough  Riders 

form  by  squadron  or  battalion,  the  troopers  sitting 
steadily  in  the  saddles  as  they  made  their  half-trained 
horses  conform  to  the  movement  of  the  guidons. 

Over  in  Tampa  town  the  huge  winter  hotel  was 
gay  with  general  officers  and  their  staffs,  with  women 
in  pretty  dresses,  with  newspaper  correspondents  by 
the  score,  with  military  attaches  of  foreign  powers, 
and  with  onlookers  of  all  sorts;  but  we  spent  very 
little  time  there. 

We  worked  with  the  utmost  industry,  special  at- 
tention being  given  by  each  troop-commander  to 
skirmish-drill  in  the  woods.  Once  or  twice  we  had 
mounted  drill  of  the  regiment  as  a  whole.  The  mili- 
tary attaches  came  out  to  look  on — English,  German, 
Russian,  French,  and  Japanese.  With  the  English- 
man, Captain  Arthur  Lee,  a  capital  fellow,  we  soon 
struck  up  an  especially  close  friendship;  and  we  saw 
much  of  him  throughout  the  campaign.  So  we  did 
of  several  of  the  newspaper  correspondents — Rich- 
ard Harding  Davis,  John  Fox,  Jr.,  Caspar  Whitney, 
and  Frederic  Remington.  On  Sunday  Chaplain 
Brown,  of  Arizona,  held  service,  as  he  did  almost 
every  Sunday  during  the  campaign. 

There  were  but  four  or  five  days  at  Tampa,  how- 
ever. We  were  notified  that  the  expedition  would 
start  for  destination  unknown  at  once,  and  that  we 
were  to  go  with  it;  but  that  our  horses  were  to  be 
left  behind,  and  only  eight  troops  of  seventy  men 


To  Cuba  57 

each  taken.  Our  sorrow  at  leaving  the  horses  was 
entirely  outweighed  by  our  joy  at  going;  but  it  was 
very  hard  indeed  to  select  the  four  troops  that  were 
to  stay,  and  the  men  who  had  to  be  left  behind  from 
each  of  the  troops  that  went.  Colonel  Wood  took 
Major  Broclie  and  myself  to  command  the  two 
squadrons,  being  allowed  only  two  squadron  com- 
manders. The  men  who  were  left  behind  felt  the 
most  bitter  heartburn.  To  the  great  bulk  of  them 
I  think  it  will  be  a  lifelong  sorrow.  I  saw  more  than 
one,  both  among  the  officers  and  privates,  burst  into 
tears  when  he  found  he  could  not  go.  No  outsider 
can  appreciate  the  bitterness  of  the  disappointment. 
Of  course,  really,  those  that  stayed  were  entitled  to 
precisely  as  much  honor  as  those  that  went.  Each 
man  was  doing  his  duty,  and  much  the  hardest  and 
most  disagreeable  duty  was  to  stay.  Credit  should 
go  with  the  performance  of  duty,  and  not  with  what 
is  very  often  the  accident  of  glory.  All  this  and 
much  more  we  explained,  but  our  explanations  could 
not  alter  the  fact  that  some  had  to  be  chosen  and 
some  had  to  be  left.  One  of  the  Captains  chosen 
was  Captain  Maximilian  Luna,  who  commanded 
Troop  F,  from  New  Mexico.  The  Captain's  people 
had  been  on  the  banks  of  the  Rio  Grande  before  my 
forefathers  came  to  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  or 
Wood's  landed  at  Plymouth;  and  he  made  the  plea 
that  it  was  his  right  to  go  as  a  representative  of  his 


5 8  The  Rough  Riders 

race,  for  he  was  the  only  man  of  pure  Spanish  blood 
who  bore  a  commission  in  the  army,  and  he  de- 
manded the  privilege  of  proving  that  his  people  were 
precisely  as  loyal  Americans  as  any  others.  I  was 
glad  when  it  was  decided  to  take  him. 

It  was  the  evening  of  June  7th  when  we  suddenly 
received  orders  that  the  expedition  was  to  start  from 
Port  Tampa,  nine  miles  distant  by  rail,  at  daybreak 
the  following  morning;  and  that  if  we  were  not 
aboard  our  transport  by  that  time  we  could  not  go. 
We  had  no  intention  of  getting  left,  and  prepared  at 
once  for  the  scramble  which  was  evidently  about  to 
take  place.  As  the  number  and  capacity  of  the  trans- 
ports were  known,  or  ought  to  have  been  known,  and 
as  the  number  and  size  of  the  regiments  to  go  were 
also  known,  the  task  of  allotting  each  regiment  or 
fraction  of  a  regiment  to  its  proper  transport,  and 
arranging  that  the  regiments  and  the  transports 
should  meet  in  due  order  on  the  deck,  ought  not  to 
have  been  difficult.  However,  no  arrangements  were 
made  in  advance;  and  we  were  allowed  to  shove  and 
hustle  for  ourselves  as  best  we  could,  on  much  the 
same  principles  that  had  governed  our  preparations 
hitherto. 

We  were  ordered  to  be  at  a  certain  track  with 
all  our  baggage  at  midnight,  there  to  take  a  train 
for  Port  Tampa.  At  the  appointed  time  we  turned 
up,  but  the  train  did  not.  The  men  slept  heavily, 


To  Cuba  59 

while  Wood  and  I  and  various  other  officers  wan- 
dered about  in  search  of  information  which  no  one 
could  give.  We  now  and  then  came  across  a  Briga- 
dier-General, or  even  a  Major-General;  but  nobody 
knew  anything.  Some  regiments  got  aboard  the 
trains  and  some  did  not,  but  as  none  of  the  trains 
started  this  made  little  difference.  At  three  o'clock 
we  received  orders  to  march  over  to  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent track,  and  away  we  went.  No  train  appeared 
on  this  track  either;  but  at  six  o'clock  some  coal- 
cars  came  by,  and  these  we  seized.  By  various  argu- 
ments we  persuaded  the  engineer  in  charge  of  the 
train  to  back  us  down  the  nine  miles  to  Port  Tampa, 
where  we  arrived  covered  with  coal-dust,  but  with 
all  our  belongings. 

The  railway  tracks  ran  out  on  the  quay,  and  the 
transports,  which  had  been  anchored  in  midstream, 
were  gradually  being  brought  up  alongside  the  quay 
and  loaded.  The  trains  were  unloading  wherever 
they  happened  to  be,  no  attention  whatever  being 
paid  to  the  possible  position  of  the  transport  on 
which  the  soldiers  were  to  go.  Colonel  Wood  and 
I  jumped  off  and  started  on  a  hunt,  which  soon  con- 
vinced us  that  we  had  our  work  cut  out  if  we  were  to 
get  a  transport  at  all.  From  the  highest  General 
down,  nobody  could  tell  us  where  to  go  to  find  out 
what  transport  we  were  to  have.  At  last  we  were  in- 
formed that  we  were  to  hunt  up  the  depot  quarter- 


60  The  Rough  Riders 

master,  Colonel  Humphrey.  We  found  his  office, 
where  his  assistant  informed  us  that  he  didn't  know 
where  the  Colonel  was,  but  believed  him  to  be  asleep 
upon  one  of  the  transports.  This  seemed  odd  at  such 
a  time;  but  so  many  of  the  methods  in  vogue  were 
odd,  that  we  were  quite  prepared  to  accept  it  as  a 
fact.  However,  it  proved  not  to  be  such,  but  for 
an  hour  Colonel  Humphrey  might  just  as  well  have 
been  asleep,  as  nobody  knew  where  he  was  and  no- 
body could  find  him,  and  the  quay  was  crammed  with 
some  ten  thousand  men,  most  of  whom  were  work- 
ing at  cross  purposes. 

At  last,  however,  after  over  an  hour's  industrious 
and  rapid  search  through  this  swarming  ant-heap  of 
humanity,  Wood  and  I,  who  had  separated,  found 
Colonel  Humphrey  at  nearly  the  same  time  and  were 
allotted  a  transport — the  Yucatan.  She  was  out  in 
midstream,  so  Wood  seized  a  stray  launch  and 
boarded  her.  At  the  same  time  I  happened  to  find 
out  that  she  had  previously  been  allotted  to  two 
other  regiments — the  Second  Regular  Infantry  and 
the  Seventy-first  New  York  Volunteers,  which  lat- 
ter regiment  alone  contained  more  men  than  could 
be  put  aboard  her.  Accordingly,  I  ran  at  full  speed 
to  our  train;  and  leaving  a  strong  guard  with  the 
baggage,  I  double-quicked  the  uest  of  the  regiment 
up  to  the  boat,  just  in  time  to  board  her  as  she  came 
into  the  quay,  and  then  to  hold  her  against  the  Sec- 


To  Cuba  6 1 

ond  Regulars  and  the  Seventy-first,  who  had  arrived 
a  little  too  late,  being  a  shade  less  ready  than  we 
were  in  the  matter  of  individual  initiative.  There 
was  a  good  deal  of  expostulation,  but  we  had  pos- 
session ;  and  as  the  ship  could  not  contain  half  of  the 
men  who  had  been  told  to  go  aboard  her,  the  Sev- 
enty-first went  away,  as  did  all  but  four  companies 
of  the  Second.  These  latter  we  took  aboard.  Mean- 
while a  General  had  caused  our  train  to  be  unloaded 
at  the  end  of  the  quay  furthest  from  where  the  ship 
was;  and  the  hungry,  tired  men  spent  most  of  the 
day  in  the  labor  of  bringing  down  their  baggage  and 
the  food  and  ammunition. 

The  officers'  horses  were  on  another  boat,  my  own 
being  accompanied  by  my  colored  body-servant, 
Marshall,  the  most  faithful  and  loyal  of  men,  him- 
self an  old  soldier  of  the  Ninth  Cavalry.  Marshall 
had  been  in  Indian  campaigns,  and  he  christened 
my  larger  horse  "Rain-in-the-Face,"  while  the  other, 
a  pony,  went  by  the  name  of  "Texas." 

By  the  time  that  night  fell,  and  our  transport 
pulled  off  and  anchored  in  midstream,  we  felt  we 
had  spent  thirty-six  tolerably  active  hours.  The 
transport  was  overloaded,  the  men  being  packed  like 
sardines,  not  only  below  but  upon  the  decks ;  so  that 
at  night  it  was  only  possible  to  walk  about  by  con- 
tinually stepping  over  the  bodies  of  the  sleepers. 
The  travel  rations  which  had  been  issued  to  the  men 


62  The  Rough  Riders 

for  the  voyage  were  not  sufficient,  because  the  meat 
was  very  bad  indeed ;  and  when  a  ration  consists  of 
only  four  or  five  items,  which  taken  together  just 
meet  the  requirements  of  a  strong  and  healthy  man, 
the  loss  of  one  item  is  a  serious  thing.  If  we  had 
been  given  canned  cornbeef  we  would  have  been  all 
right,  but  instead  of  this  the  soldiers  were  issued 
horrible  stuff  called  "canned  fresh  beef."  There 
was  no  salt  in  it.  At  the  best  it  was  stringy  and 
tasteless ;  at  the  worst  it  was  nauseating.  Not  one- 
fourth  of  it  was.  ever  eaten  at  all,  even  when  the  men 
became  very  hungry.  There  were  no  facilities  for 
the  men  to  cook  anything.  There  was  no  ice  for 
them;  the  water  was  not  good;  and  they  had  no 
fresh  meat  or  fresh  vegetables. 

However,  all  these  things  seemed  of  small  impor- 
tance compared  with  the  fact  that  we  were  really 
embarked,  and  were  with  the  first  expedition  to  leave 
our  shores.  But  by  next  morning  came  the  news 
that  the  order  to  sail  had  been  countermanded,  and 
that  we  were  to  stay  where  we  were  for  the  time 
being.  What  this  meant  none  of  us  could  under- 
stand. It  turned  out  later  to  be  due  to  the  blunder 
of  a  naval  officer  who  mistook  some  of  our  vessels 
for  Spaniards,  and  by  his  report  caused  consterna- 
tion in  Washington,  until  by  vigorous  scouting  on 
the  part  of  our  other  ships  the  illusion  was  dispelled. 

Meanwhile  the  troopships,  packed  tight  with  their 


To  Cuba  63 

living  freight,  sweltered  in  the  burning  heat  of 
Tampa  Harbor.  There  was  nothing  whatever  for 
the  men  to  do,  space  being  too  cramped  for  amuse- 
ment or  for  more  drill  than  was  implied  in  the  man- 
ual of  arms.  In  this  we  drilled  them  assiduously, 
and  we  also  continued  to  hold  school  for  both  the 
officers  and  "the  non-commissioned  officers.  Each 
troop  commander  was  regarded  as  responsible  for 
his  own  non-commissioned  officers,  and  Wood  or 
myself  simply  dropped  in  to  superintend,  just  as  we 
did  with  the  manual  at  arms.  In  the  officers'  school 
Captain  Capron  was  the  special  instructor,  and  a 
most  admirable  one  he  was. 

The  heat,  the  steaming  discomfort,  and  the  con- 
finement, together  with  the  forced  inaction,  were 
very  irksome;  but  every  one  made  the  best  of  it, 
and  there  was  little  or  no  grumbling  even  among 
the  men.  All,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  were 
bent  upon  perfecting  themselves  according  to  their 
slender  opportunities.  Every  book  of  tactics  in  the 
regiment  was  in  use  from  morning  until  night,  and 
the  officers  and  non-commissioned  officers  were  al- 
ways studying  the  problems  presented  at  the  schools. 
About  the  only  amusement  was  bathing  over  the 
side,  in  which  we  indulged  both  in  the  morning  and 
evening.  Many  of  the  men  from  the  Far  West  had 
never  seen  the  ocean.  One  of  them  who  knew  how 
to  swim  was  much  interested  in  finding  that  the 


64  The  Rough  Riders 

ocean  water  was  not  drinkable.  Another,  who  had 
never  in  his  life  before  seen  any  water  more  exten- 
sive than  the  head-stream  of  the  Rio  Grande,  met 
with  an  accident  later  in  the  voyage;  that  is,  his  hat 
blew  away  while  we  were  in  mid-ocean,  and  I  heard 
him  explaining  the  accident  to  a  friend  in  the  fol- 
lowing words :  "Oh-o-h,  Jim !  Ma  hat  blew  into  the 
creek!"  So  we  lay  for  nearly  a  week,  the  vessels 
swinging  around  on  their  anchor  chains,  while  the 
hot  water  of  the  bay  flowed  to  and  fro  around  them 
and  the  sun  burned  overhead. 

At  last,  on  the  evening  of  June  I3th,  we  received 
the  welcome  order  to  start.  Ship  after  ship  weighed 
anchor  and  went  slowly  ahead  under  half-steam  for 
the  distant  mouth  of  the  harbor,  the  bands  playing, 
the  flags  flying,  the  rigging  black  with  the  clustered 
soldiers,  cheering  and  shouting  to  those  left  behind 
on  the  quay  and  to  their  fellows  on  the  other  ships. 
The  channel  was  very  tortuous;  and  we  anchored 
before  we  had  gone  far  down  it,  after  coming  within 
an  ace  of  a  bad  collision  with  another  transport. 
The  next  morning  we  were  all  again  under  way,  and 
in  the  afternoon  the  great  fleet  steamed  southeast 
until  Tampa  Light  sank  in  the  distance. 

For  the  next  six  days  we  sailed  steadily  south- 
ward and  eastward  through  the  wonderful  sapphire 
seas  of  the  West  Indies.  The  thirty  odd  transports 
moved  in  long  parallel  lines,  while  ahead  and  behind 


To  Cuba  65 

and  on  their  flanks  the  gray  hulls  of  the  warships 
surged  through  the  blue  water.  We  had  every  va- 
riety of  craft  to  guard  us,  from  the  mighty  battleship 
and  swift  cruiser  to  the  converted  yachts  and  the 
frail,  venomous-looking  torpedo  boats.  The  war- 
ships watched  with  ceaseless  vigilance  by  day  and 
night.  When  a  sail  of  any  kind  appeared,  instantly 
one  of  our  guardians  steamed  toward  it.  Ordi- 
narily, the  torpedo  boats  were  towed.  Once  a  strange 
ship  steamed  up  too  close,  and  instantly  the  nearest 
torpedo  boat  was  slipped  like  a  greyhound  from  the 
leash,  and  sped  across  the  water  toward  it ;  but  the 
stranger  proved  harmless,  and  the  swift,  delicate, 
death-fraught  craft  returned  again. 

It  was  very  pleasant,  sailing  southward  through 
the  tropic  seas  toward  the  unknown.  We  knew  not 
whither  we  were  bound,  nor  what  we  were  to  do; 
but  we  believed  that  the  nearing  future  held  for  us 
many  chances  of  death  and  hardship,  of  honor  and 
renown.  If  we  failed,  we  would  share  the  fate  of  all 
who  fail ;  but  we  were  sure  that  we  would  win,  that 
we  should  score  the  first  great  triumph  in  a  mighty 
world-movement.  At  night  we  looked  at  the  new 
stars,  and  hailed  the  Southern  Cross  when  at  last  we 
raised  it  above  the  horizon.  In  the  daytime  we 
drilled,  and  in  the  evening  we  held  officers'  school ; 
but  there  was  much  time  when  we  had  little  to  do, 
save  to  scan  the  wonderful  blue  sea  and  watch  the 


66  The  Rough  Riders 

flying -fish.  Toward  evening,  when  the  officers  clus- 
tered together  on  the  forward  bridge,  the  band  of  the 
Second  Infantry  played  tune  after  tune,  until  on  our 
quarter  the  glorious  sun  sank  in  the  red  west,  and, 
one  by  one,  the  lights  blazed  out  on  troopship  and 
warship  for  miles  ahead  and  astern,  as  they  steamed 
onward  through  the  brilliant  tropic  night. 

The  men  on  the  ship  were  young  and  strong,  eager 
to  face  what  lay  hidden  before  them,  eager  for  ad- 
venture where  risk  was  the  price  of  gain.  Some- 
times they  talked  of  what  they  might  do  in  the 
future,  and  wondered  whether  we  were  to  attack 
Santiago  or  Porto  Rico.  At  other  times,  as  they 
lounged  in  groups,  they  told  stories  of  their  past 
— stories  of  the  mining  camps  and  the  cattle  ranges, 
of  hunting  bear  and  deer,  of  war-trails  against  the 
Indians,  of  lawless  deeds  of  violence  and  the  lawful 
violence  by  which  they  were  avenged,  of  brawls  in 
saloons,  of  shrewd  deals  in  cattle  and  sheep,  of  suc- 
cessful quest  for  the  precious  metals;  stories  of 
brutal  wrong  and  brutal  appetite,  melancholy  love- 
tales,  and  memories  of  nameless  heroes — masters  of 
men  and  tamers  of  horses. 

The  officers,  too,  had  many  strange  experiences  to 
relate;  none,  not  even  Llewellen  or  O'Neill,  had 
been  through  what  was  better  worth  telling,  or 
could  tell  it  better,  than  Capron.  He  had  spent 
years  among  the  Apaches,  the  wildest  and  fiercest 


To  Cuba  67 

of  tribes,  and  again  and  again  had  owed  his  life 
to  his  own  cool  judgment  and  extraordinary  per- 
sonal prowess.  He  knew  the  sign  language,  famil- 
iar to  all  the  Indians  of  the  mountains  and  the 
plains;  and  it  was  curious  to  find  that  the  signs  for 
different  animals,  for  water,  for  sleep  and  death, 
which  he  knew  from  holding  intercourse  with  the 
tribes  of  the  Southeast,  were  exactly  like  those 
which  I  had  picked  up  on  my  occasional  hunting 
or  trading  trips  among  the  Sioux  and  Mandans  of 
the  North.  He  was  a  great  rifle  shot  and  wolf 
hunter,  and  had  many  tales  to  tell  of  the  deeds  of 
gallant  hounds  and  the  feats  of  famous  horses.  He 
had  handled  his  Indian  scouts  and  dealt  with  the 
"bronco"  Indians,  the  renegades  from  the  tribes, 
in  circumstances  of  extreme  peril;  for  he  had  seen 
the  sullen,  moody  Apaches  when  they  suddenly  went 
crazy  with  wolfish  blood-lust,  and  in  their  madness 
wished  to  kill  whomever  was  nearest.  He  knew,  so 
far  as  white  man  could  know,  their  ways  of  thought, 
and  how  to  humor  and  divert  them  when  on  the 
brink  of  some  dangerous  outbreak.  Capron's  train- 
ing and  temper  fitted  him  to  do  great  work  in  war ; 
and  he  looked  forward  with  eager  confidence  to  what 
the  future  held,  for  he  was  sure  that  for  him  it  held 
either  triumph  or  death.  Death  was  the  prize  he 
drew. 

Most  of  the  men  had  simple  souls.     They  could 


68  The  Rough  Riders 

relate  facts,  but  they  said  very  little  about  what 
they  dimly  felt.  Bucky  O'Neill,  however,  the  iron- 
nerved,  iron- willed  fighter  from  Arizona,  the  Sheriff 
whose  name  was  a  byword  of  terror  to  every  wrong- 
doer, white  or  red,  the  gambler  who  with  unmoved 
face  would  stake  and  lose  every  dollar  he  had  in  the 
world — he,  alone  among  his  comrades,  was  a  vision- 
ary, an  articulate  emotionalist.  He  was  very  quiet 
about  it,  never  talking  unless  he  was  sure  of  his 
listener;  but  at  night,  when  we  leaned  on  the  rail- 
ing to  look  at  the  Southern  Cross,  he  was  less  apt  to 
tell  tales  of  his  hard  and  stormy  past  than  he  was  to 
speak  of  the  mysteries  which  lie  behind  courage, 
and  fear,  and  love,  behind  animal  hatred,  and  ani- 
mal lust  for  the  pleasures  that  have  tangible  shape. 
He  had  keenly  enjoyed  life,  and  he  could  breast  its 
turbulent  torrent  as  few  men  could;  he  was  a  prac- 
tical man,  who  knew  how  to  wrest  personal  success 
from  adverse  forces,  among  money-makers,  poli- 
ticians, and  desperadoes  alike;  yet,  down  at  bottom, 
what  seemed  to  interest  him  most  was  the  philosophy 
of  life  itself,  of  our  understanding  of  it,  and  of  the 
limitations  set  to  that  understanding.  But  he  was 
as  far  as  possible  from  being  a  mere  dreamer  of 
dreams.  A  stanchly  loyal  and  generous  friend,  he 
was  also  exceedingly  ambitious  on  his  own  account. 
If,  by  risking  his  life,  no  matter  how  great  the  risk, 
he  could  gain  high  military  distinction,  he  was  bent 


To  Cuba  69 

on  gaining  it.  He  had  taken  so  many  chances  when 
death  lay  on  the  hazard,  that  he  felt  the  odds  were 
now  against  him ;  but,  said  he,  "Who  would  not  risk 
his  life  for  a  star?"  Had  he  lived,  and  had  the  war 
lasted,  he  would  surely  have  won  the  eagle,  if  not 
the  star. 

We  had  a  good  deal  of  trouble  with  the  trans- 
ports, chiefly  because  they  were  not  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  navy.  One  of  them  was  towing  a 
schooner,  and  another  a  scow ;  both,  of  course,  kept 
lagging  behind.  Finally,  when  we  had  gone  nearly 
the  length  of  Cuba,  the  transport  with  the  schooner 
sagged  very  far  behind,  and  then  our  wretched  trans- 
port was  directed  by  General  Shafter  to  fall  out  of 
line  and  keep  her  company.  Of  course,  we  executed 
the  order,  greatly  to  the  wrath  of  Captain  Clover, 
who,  in  the  gunboat  Bancroft,  had  charge  of  the  rear 
of  the  column — for  we  could  be  of  no  earthly  use  to 
the  other  transport,  and  by  our  presence  simply 
added  just  so  much  to  Captain  Clover's  anxiety,  as 
he  had  two  transports  to  protect  instead  of  one. 
Next  morning  the  rest  of  the  convoy  were  out  of 
sight,  but  we  reached  them  just  as  they  finally 
turned. 

Until  this  we  had  steamed  with  the  trade-wind 
blowing  steadily  in  our  faces ;  but  once  we  were  well 
to  eastward  of  Cuba,  we  ran  southwest  with  the 
wind  behind  on  our  quarter,  and  we  all  knew  that 


70  The  Rough  Riders 

our  destination  was  Santiago.  On  the  morning  of 
the  2Oth  we  were  close  to  the  Cuban  coast.  .  High 
mountains  rose  almost  from  the  water's  edge,  look- 
ing huge  and  barren  across  the  sea.  We  sped  on- 
ward past  Guantanamo  Bay,  where  we  saw  the  little 
picket-ships  of  the  fleet;  and  in  the  afternoon  we 
sighted  Santiago  Harbor,  with  the  great  warships 
standing  off  and  on  in  front  of  it,  gray  and  sullen  in 
their  war-paint. 

All  next  day  we  rolled  and  wallowed  in  the  sea- 
way, waiting  until  a  decision  was  reached  as  to 
where  we  should  land.  On  the  morning  of  June 
22d  the  welcome  order  for  landing  came. 

We  did  the  landing  as  we  had  done  everything 
else — tbat  is,  in  a  scramble,  each  commander  shift- 
ing for  himself.  The  port  at  which  we  landed  was 
called  Daiquiri,  a  squalid  little  village  where  there 
had  been  a  railway  and  iron-works.  There  were  no 
facilities  for  landing,  and  the  fleet  did  not  have  a 
quarter  the  number  of  boats  it  should  have  had  for 
the  purpose.  All  we  could  do  was  to  stand  in  with 
the  transports  as  close  as  possible,  and  then  row 
ashore  in  our  own  few  boats  and  the  boats  of  the 
warships.  Luck  favored  our  regiment.  My  former 
naval  aide,  while  I  was  Assistant  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  Lieutenant  Sharp,  was  in  command  of  the 
Vixen,  a  converted  yacht;  and  everything  being 
managed  on  the  go-as-you-please  principle,  he 


To  Cuba  11 

steamed  by  us  and  offered  to  help  put  us  ashore. 
Of  course,  we  jumped  at  the  chance.  Wood  and  I 
boarded  the  Vixen,  and  there  we  got  Lieutenant 
Sharp's  black  Cuban  pilot,  who  told  us  he  could 
take  our  transport  right  in  to  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  the  land.  Accordingly,  we  put  him  aboard ; 
and  in  he  brought  her,  gaining  at  least  a  mile  and  a 
half  by  the  manoeuvre.  The  other  transports  fol- 
lowed ;  but  we  had  our  berth,  and  were  all  right. 

There  was  plenty  of  excitement  to  the  landing. 
In  the  first  place,  the  smaller  war  vessels  shelled 
Daiquiri,  so  as  to  dislodge  any  Spaniards  who  might 
be  lurking  in  the  neighborhood,  and  also  shelled 
other  places  along  the  coast,  to  keep  the  enemy  puz- 
zled as  to  our  intentions.  Then  the  surf  was  high, 
and  the  landing  difficult ;  so  that  the  task  of  getting 
the  men,  the  ammunition,  and  provisions  ashore  was 
not  easy.  Each  man  carried  three  days'  field  rations 
and  a  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition.  Our  regi- 
ment had  accumulated  two  rapid-fire  Colt  automatic 
guns,  the  gift  of  Stevens,  Kane,  Tiffany,  and  one 
or  two  others  of  the  New  York  men,  and  also  a 
dynamite  gun,  under  the  immediate  charge  of  Ser- 
geant Borrowe.  To  get  these,  and  especially  the 
last,  ashore,  involved  no  little  work  and  hazard. 
Meanwhile,  from  another  transport,  our  horses  were 
being  landed,  together  with  the  mules,  by  the  simple 
process  of  throwing  them  overboard  and  letting 


72  The  Rough  Riders 

them  swim  ashore,  if  they  could.  Both  of  Wood's 
got  safely  through.  One  of  mine  was  drowned. 
The  other,  little  Texas,  got  ashore  all  right.  While 
I  was  superintending  the  landing  at  the  ruined  dock, 
with  Bucky  O'Neill,  a  boatful  of  colored  infantry 
soldiers  capsized,  and  two  of  the  men  went  to  the 
bottom ;  Bucky  O'Neill  plunging  in,  in  full  uniform, 
to  save  them,  but  in  vain. 

However,  by  the  late  afternoon  we  had  all  our 
men,  with  what  ammunition  and  provisions  they 
could  themselves  carry,  landed,  and  were  ready  for 
anything  that  might  turn  up. 


Ill 

GENERAL     YOUNG'S     FIGHT     AT     LAS    GUASIMAS 

JUST  before  leaving  Tampa  we  had  been  bri- 
gaded with  the  First  (white)  and  Tenth  (col- 
ored) Regular  Cavalry  under  Brigadier-General  S. 
B.  M.  Young.  We  were  the  Second  Brigade,  the 
First  Brigade  consisting  of  the  Third  and  Sixth 
(white),  and  the  Ninth  (colored)  Regular  Cavalry 
under  Brigadier-General  Sumner.  The  two  brigades 
of  the  cavalry  division  were  under  Major-General 
Joseph  Wheeler,  the  gallant  old  Confederate  cav- 
alry commander. 

General  Young  was — and  is — as  fine  a  type  of 
the  American  fighting  soldier  as  a  man  can  hope 
to  see.  He  had  been  in  command,  as  Colonel,  of 
the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  and  I  had  seen  a 
good  deal  of  him  in  connection  therewith,  as  I  was 
President  of  the  Boone  and  Crockett  Club,  an  or- 
ganization devoted  to  hunting  big  game,  to  its 
preservation,  and  to  forest  preservation.  During 
the  preceding  winter,  while  he  was  in  Washington, 
he  had  lunched  with  me  at  the  Metropolitan  Club, 
Wood  being  one  of  the  other  guests.  Of  course, 
VOL.  XL— D  (73) 


74  The  Rough  Riders 

we  talked  of  the  war,  which  all  of  us  present  be- 
lieved to  be  impending,  and  Wood  and  I  told  him 
we  were  going  to  make  every  effort  to  get  in,  some- 
how ;  and  he  answered  that  we  must  be  sure  to  get 
into  his  brigade,  if  he  had  one,  and  he  would  guaran- 
tee to  show  us  fighting.  None  of  us  forgot  the  con- 
versation. As  soon  as  our  regiment  was  raised  Gen- 
eral Young  applied  for  it  to  be  put  in  his  brigade. 
We  were  put  in ;  and  he  made  his  word  good ;  for  he 
fought  and  won  the  first  fight  on  Cuban  soil. 

Yet,  even  though  under  him,  we  should  not  have 
been  in  this  fight  at  all  if  we  had  not  taken  advan- 
tage of  the  chance  to  disembark  among  the  first 
troops,  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  Wood's  energy  in 
pushing  our  regiment  to  the  front. 
,  On  landing  we  spent  some  active  hours  in  march- 
ing our  men  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  so  inland,  as  boat- 
load by  boat-load  they  disembarked.  Meanwhile 
one  of  the  men,  Knoblauch,  a  New  Yorker,  who  was 
a  great  athlete  and  a  champion  swimmer,  by  diving 
in  the  surf  off  the  dock,  recovered  most  of  the  rifles 
which  had  been  lost  when  the  boat-load  of  colored 
cavalry  capsized.  The  country  would  have  offered 
very  great  difficulties  to  an  attacking  force  had 
there  been  resistance.  It  was  little  but  a  mass  of 
rugged  and  precipitous  hills,  covered  for  the  most 
part  by  dense  jungle.  Five  hundred  resolute  men 
could  have  prevented  the  disembarkation  at  very  lit- 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        75 

tie  cost  to  themselves.  There  had  been  about  that 
number  of  Spaniards  at  Daiquiri  that  morning,  but 
they  had  fled  even  before  the  ships  began  shelling. 
In  their  place  we  found  hundreds  of  Cuban  insur- 
gents, a  crew  of  as  utter  tatterdemalions  as  human 
eyes  ever  looked  on,  armed  with  every  kind  of  rifle 
in  all  stages  of  dilapidation.  It  was  evident,  at  a 
glance,  that  they  would  be  no  use  in  serious  fighting, 
but  it  was  hoped  that  they  might  be  of  service  in 
scouting.  From  a  variety  of  causes,  however,  they 
turned  out  to  be  nearly  useless,  even  for  this  pur- 
pose, so  far  as  the  Santiago  campaign  was  con- 
cerned. 

We  were  camped  on  a  dusty,  brush-covered  flat, 
with  jungle  on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  a  shallow, 
fetid  pool  fringed  with  palm-trees.  Huge  land-crabs 
scuttled  noisily  through  the  underbrush,  exciting 
much  interest  among  the  men.  Camping  was  a 
simple  matter,  as  each  man  carried  all  he  had,  and 
the  officers  had  nothing:  I  took  a  light  mackintosh 
and  a  toothbrush.  Fortunately,  that  night  it  did  not 
rain;  and  from  the  palm-leaves  we  built  shelters 
from  the  sun. 

General  Lawton,  a  tall,  fine-looking  man,  had 
taken  the  advance.  A  thorough  soldier,  he  at  once 
established  outposts  and  pushed  reconnoitring  parties 
ahead  on  the  trails.  He  had  as  little  baggage  as  the 
rest  of  us.  Our  own  Brigade-Commander,  General 


?6  The  Rough  Riders 

Young,  had  exactly  the  same  impedimenta  that  I 
had,  namely,  a  mackintosh  and  a  toothbrush. 

Next  morning  we  were  hard  at  work  trying  to 
get  the  stuff  unloaded  from  the  ship,  and  succeeded 
in  getting  most  of  it  ashore,  but  were  utterly  un- 
able to  get  transportation  for  anything  but  a  very 
small  quantity.  The  great  shortcoming  throughout 
the  campaign  was  the  utterly  inadequate  transpor- 
tation. If  we  had  been  allowed  to  take  our  mule- 
train,  we  could  have  kept  the  whole  cavalry  division 
supplied. 

In  the  afternoon  word  came  to  us  to  march. 
General  Wheeler,  a  regular  game-cock,  was  as  anx- 
ious as  Lawton  to  get  first  blood,  and  he  was  bent 
upon-  putting  the  cavalry  division  to  the  front  as 
quickly  as  possible.  Lawton's  advance-guard  was 
in  touch  with  the  Spaniards,  and  there  had  been  a 
skirmish  between  the  latter  and  some  Cubans,  who 
were  repulsed.  General  Wheeler  made  a  reconnois- 
sance  in  person,  found  out  where  the  enemy  was, 
and  directed  General  Young  to  take  our  brigade  and 
move  forward  so  as  to  strike  him  next  morning. 
He  had  the  power  to  do  this,  as  when  General  Shaf- 
ter  was  afloat  he  had  command  ashore. 

I  had  succeeded  in  finding  Texas,  my  surviving 
horse,  much  the  worse  for  his  fortnight  on  the  trans- 
port and  his  experience  in  getting  off,  but  still  able 
to  carry  me. 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        77 

It  was  mid-afternoon  and  the  tropic  sun  was 
beating  fiercely  down  when  Colonel  Wood  started 
our  regiment — the  First  and  Tenth  Cavalry  and 
some  of  the  infantry  regiments  having  already 
marched.  Colonel  Wopd  himself  rode  in  advance, 
while  I  led  my  squadron,  and  Major  Brodie  fol- 
lowed with  his.  It  was  a  hard  march,  the  hilly 
jungle  trail  being  so  narrow  that  often  we  had  to 
go  in  single  file.  We  marched  fast,  for  Wood  was 
bound  to  get  us  ahead  of  the  other  regiments,  so  as 
to  be  sure  of  our  place  in  the  body  that  struck  the 
enemy  next  morning.  If  it  had  not  been  for  his 
energy  in  pushing  forward,  we  should  certainly  have 
missed  the  fight.  As  it  was,  we  did  not  halt  until 
we  were  at  the  extreme  front. 

The  men  were  not  in  very  good  shape  for  march- 
ing, and  moreover  they  were  really  horsemen,  the 
majority  being  cowboys  who  had  "never  done  much 
walking.  The  heat  was  intense  and  their  burdens 
very  heavy.  Yet  there  was  very  little  straggling. 
Whenever  we  halted  they  instantly  took  off  their 
packs  and  threw  themselves  on  their  backs.  Then 
at  the  word  to  start  they  would  spring  into  place 
again.  The  captains  and  lieutenants  tramped  along, 
encouraging  the  men  by  example  and  by  word.  A 
good  part  of  the  time  I  was  by  Captain  Llewellen, 
and  was  greatly  pleased  to  see  the  way  in  which 
he  kept  his  men  up  to  their  work.  He  never  pitied 


78  The  Rough  Riders 

or  coddled  his  troopers,  but  he  always  looked  after 
them.  He  helped  them  whenever  he  could,  and 
took  rather  more  than  his  full  share  of  hardship 
and  danger,  so  that  his  men  naturally  followed  him 
with  entire  devotion.  Jack  Greenway  was  under 
him  as  lieutenant,  and  to  him  the  entire  march 
was  nothing  but  an  enjoyable  outing,  the  chance 
of  fight  on  the  morrow  simply  adding  the  needed 
spice  of  excitement. 

It  was  long  after  nightfall  when  we  tramped 
through  the  darkness  into  the  squalid  coast  hamlet 
of  Siboney.  As  usual  when  we  made  a  night  camp, 
we  simply  drew  the  men  up  in  column  of  troops, 
and  then  let  each  man  lie  down  where  he  was. 
Black  thunder-clouds  were  gathering.  Before  they 
broke  the  fires  were  made  and  the  men  cooked 
their  coffee  and  pork,  some  frying  the  hard-tack 
with  the  pork.  The  officers,  of  course,  fared  just 
as  the  men  did.  Hardly  had  we  finished  eating 
when  the  rain  came,  a  regular  tropic  downpour. 
We  sat  about,  sheltering  ourselves  as  best  we  could, 
for  the  hour  or  two  it  lasted;  then  the  fires  were 
relighted  and  we  closed  around  them,  the  men  tak- 
ing off  their  wet  things  to  dry  them,  so  far  as  pos- 
sible, by  the  blaze. 

Wood  had  gone  off  to  see  General  Young,  as 
General  Wheeler  had  instructed  General  Young  to 
hit  the  Spaniards,  who  were  about  four  miles  away, 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        79 

as  soon  after  daybreak  as  possible.  Meanwhile  I 
strolled  over  to  Captain  Capron's  troop.  He  and 
I,  with  his  two  lieutenants,  Day  and  Thomas,  stood 
around  the  fire,  together  with  two  or  three  non- 
commissioned officers  and  privates;  among  the  lat- 
ter were  Sergeant  Hamilton  Fish  and  Trooper  El- 
liot Cowdin,  both  of  New  York.  Cowdin,  together 
with  two  other  troopers,  Harry  Thorpe  and  Munro 
Ferguson,  had  been  on  my  Oyster  Bay  Polo  Team 
some  years  before.  Hamilton  Fish  had  already 
shown  himself  one  of  the  best  non-commissioned 
officers  we  had.  A  huge  fellow,  of  enormous 
strength  and  endurance  and  dauntless  courage,  he 
took  naturally  to  a  soldier's  life.  He  never  com- 
plained and  never  shirked  any  duty  of  any  kind, 
while  his  power  over  his  men  was  great.  So  good 
a  sergeant  had  he  made  that  Captain  Capron,  keen 
to  get  the  best  men  under  him,  took  him  when  he 
left  Tampa — for  Fish's  troop  remained  behind.  As 
we  stood  around  the  flickering  blaze  that  night  I 
caught  myself  admiring  the  splendid  bodily  vigor 
of  Capron  and  Fish — the  captain  and  the  sergeant. 
Their  frames  seemed  of  steel,  to  withstand  all  fa- 
tigue; they  were  flushed  with  health;  in  their  eyes 
shone  high  resolve  and  fiery  desire.  Two  finer  types 
of  the  fighting  man,  two  better  representatives  of  the 
American  soldier,  there  were  not  in  the  whole  army. 
Capron  was  going  over  his  plans  for  the  fight  when 


8o  The  Rough  Riders 

we  should  meet  the  Spaniards  on  the  morrow,  Fish 
occasionally  asking  a  question.  They  were  both 
filled  with  eager  longing  to  show  their  mettle,  and 
both  were  rightly  confident  that  if  they  lived  they 
would  win  honorable  renown  and  would  rise  high 
in  their  chosen  profession.  Within  twelve  hours 
they  both  were  dead. 

I  had  lain  down  when  toward  midnight  Wood 
returned.  He  had  gone  over  the  whole  plan  with 
General  Young.  We  were  to  start  by  sunrise 
toward  Santiago,  General  Young  taking  four  troops 
of  the  Tenth  and  four  troops  of  the  First  up  the 
road  which  led  through  the  valley;  while  Colonel 
Wood  was  to  lead  our  eight  troops  along  a  hill-trail 
to  the  left,  which  joined  the  valley  road  about  four 
miles  on,  at  a  point  where  the  road  went  over  a 
spur  of  the  mountain  chain  and  from  thence  went 
down  hill  toward  Santiago.  The  Spaniards  had 
their  lines  at  the  junction  of  the  road  and  the  trail. 

Before  describing  our  part  in  the  fight,  it  is  nec- 
essary to  say  a  word  about  General  Young's  share, 
for,  of  course,  the  whole  fight  was  under  his  di- 
rection, and  the  fight  on  the  right  wing  under  his 
immediate  supervision.  General  Young  had  obtained 
from  General  Castillo,  the  commander  of  the  Cuban 
forces,  a  full  description  of  the  country  in  front. 
General  Castillo  promised  Young  the  aid  of  eight 
hundred  Cubans,  if  he  made  a  reconnaissance  in  force 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasipias        81 

to  find  out  exactly  what  the  Spanish  strength  was. 
This  promised  aid  did  not,  however,  materialize, 
the  Cubans,  who  had  been  beaten  back  by  the  Span- 
iards the  day  before,  not  appearing  on  the  firing- 
line  until  the  fight  was  over. 

General  Young  had  in  his  immediate  command 
a  squadron  of  the  First  Regular  Cavalry,  two  hun- 
dred and  forty-four  strong,  under  the  command  of 
Major  Bell,  and  a  squadron  of  the  Tenth  Regular 
Cavalry,  two  hundred  and  twenty  strong,  under  the 
command  of  Major  Norvell.  He  also  had  two 
Hotchkiss  mountain  guns,  under  Captain  Watson 
of  the  Tenth.  He  started  at  a  quarter  before  six 
in  the  morning,  accompanied  by  Captain  A.  L.  Mills, 
as  aide.  It  was  at  half-past  seven  that  Captain 
Mills,  with  a  patrol  of  two  men  in  advance,  dis- 
covered the  Spaniards  as  they  lay  across  where  the 
two  roads  came  together,  some  of  them  in  pits, 
others  simply  lying  in  the  heavy  jungle,  while  on 
their  extreme  right  they  occupied  a  big  ranch. 
Where  General  Young  struck  them  they  held  a  high 
ridge  a  little  to  the  left  of  his  front,  this  ridge  being 
separated  by  a  deep  ravine  from  the  hill-trail  still 
further  to  the  left,  down  which  the  Rough  Riders 
were  advancing.  That  is,  their  forces  occupied  a 
range  of  high  hills  in  the  form  of  an  obtuse  angle, 
the  salient  being  toward  the  space  between  the 
American  forces,  while  there  were  advance  parties 


82  The  Rough  Riders 

along  both  roads.  There  were  stone  breastworks 
flanked  by  block-houses  on  that  part  of  the  ridge 
where  the  two  trails  came  together.  The  place  was 
called  Las  Guasimas,  from  trees  of  that  name  in 
the  neighborhood. 

General  Young,  who  was  riding  a  mule,  carefully 
examined  the  Spanish  position  in  person.  He  or- 
dered the  canteens  of  the  troops  to  be  filled,  placed 
the  Hotchkiss  battery  in  concealment  about  nine 
hundred  yards  from  the  Spanish  lines,  and  then  de- 
ployed the  white  regulars,  with  the  colored  regulars 
in  support,  having  sent  a  Cuban  guide  to  try  to 
find  Colonel  Wood  and  warn  him.  He  did  not  at- 
tack immediately,  because  he  knew  that  Colonel 
Wood,  having  a  more  difficult  route,  would  require 
a  longer  time  to  reach  the  position.  During  the  de- 
lay General  Wheeler  arrived;  he  had  been  up  since 
long  before  dawn,  to  see  that  everything  went  well. 
Young  informed  him  of  the  dispositions  and  plan 
of  attack  he  had  made.  General  Wheeler  approved 
of  them,  and  with  excellent  judgment  left  General 
Young  a  free  hand  to  fight  his  battle. 

So,  about  eight  o'clock  Young  began  the  fight 
with  his  Hotchkiss  guns,  he  himself  being  up  on 
the  firing-line.  No  sooner  had  the  Hotchkiss  one- 
pounders  opened  than  the  Spaniards  opened  fire  in 
return,  most  of  the  time  firing  by  volleys  executed 
in  perfect  time,  almost  as  on  parade.  They  had 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        83 

a  couple  of  light  guns,  which  our  people  thought 
were  quick  firers.  The  denseness  of  the  jungle,  and 
the  fact  that  they  used  absolutely  smokeless  powder, 
made  it  exceedingly  difficult  to  place  exactly  where 
they  were,  and  almost  immediately  Young,  who  al- 
ways liked  to  get  as  close  as  possible  to  his  enemy, 
began  to  push  his  troops  forward.  They  were  de- 
ployed on  both  sides  of  the  road  in  such  thick  jungle 
that  it  was  only  here  and  there  that  they  could  pos- 
sibly see  ahead,  and  some  confusion,  of  course,  en- 
sued, the  support  gradually  getting  mixed  with  the 
advance.  Captain  Beck  took  A  Troop  of  the  Tenth 
in  on  the  left,  next  Captain  Galbraith's  troops  of 
the  First;  two  other  troops  of  the  Tenth  were  on 
the  extreme  right.  Through  the  jungle  ran  wire 
fences  here  and  there,  and  as  the  troops  got  to  the 
ridge  they  encountered  precipitous  heights.  They 
were  led  most  gallantly,  as  American  regular  officers 
always  lead  their  men ;  and  the  men  followed  their 
leaders  with  the  splendid  courage  always  shown  by 
the  American  regular  soldier.  There  was  not  a 
single  straggler  among  them,  and  in  not  one  instance 
was  an  attempt  made  by  any  trooper  to  fall  out  in 
order  to  assist  the  wounded  or  carry  back  the  dead, 
while  so  cool  were  they  and  so  perfect  their  fire 
discipline,  that  in  the  entire  engagement  the  expen- 
diture of  ammunition  was  not  over  ten  rounds  per 
man.  Major  Bell,  who  commanded  the  squadron, 


84  The  Rough  Riders 

had  his  leg  broken  by  a  shot  as  he  was  leading  his 
men.  Captain  Wainwright  succeeded  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  squadron.  Captain  Knox  was  shot 
in  the  abdomen.  He  continued  for  some  time  giving 
orders  to  his  troops,  and  refused  to  allow  a  man 
in  the  firing-line  to  assist  him  to  the  rear.  His  First 
Lieutenant,  Byram,  was  himself  shot,  but  continued 
to  lead  his  men  until  the  wound  and  the  heat  over- 
came him  and  he  fell  in  a  faint.  The  advance  was 
pushed  forward  under  General  Young's  eye  with  the 
utmost  energy,  until  the  enemy's  voices  could  be 
heard  in  the  intrenchments.  The  Spaniards  kept  up 
a  very  heavy  firing,  but  the  regulars  would  not  be 
denied,  and  as  they  climbed  the  ridges  the  Spaniards 
broke  and  fled. 

Meanwhile,  at  six  o'clock,  the  Rough  Riders  be- 
gan their  advance.  We  first  had  to  climb  a  very 
steep  hill.  Many  of  the  men,  footsore  and  weary 
from  their  march  of  the  preceding  day,  found  the 
pace  up  this  hill  too  hard,  and  either  dropped  their 
bundles  or  fell  out  of  line,  with  the  result  that  we 
went  into  action  with  less  than  five  hundred  men — 
as,  in  addition  to  the  stragglers,  a  detachment  had 
been  left  to  guard  the  baggage  on  shore.  At  the 
time  I  was  rather  inclined  to  grumble  to  myself 
about  Wood  setting  so  fast  a  pace,  but  when  the 
fight  began  I  realized  that  it  had  been  absolutely 
necessary,  as  otherwise  we  should  have  arrived  late 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        85 

and  the  regulars  would  have  had  very  hard  work 
indeed.  ^Tiffany,  by  great  exertions,  had  corraled  a 
couple  of  mules  and  was  using  them  to  transport  the 
Colt  automatic  guns  in  the  rear  of  the  regiment. 
The  dynamite  gun  was  not  with  us,  as  mules  for  it 
could  not  be  obtained  in  time. 

Captain  Capron's  troop  was  in  the  lead,  it  being 
chosen  for  the  most  responsible  and  dangerous  po- 
sition because  of  Capron's  capacity.  Four  men, 
headed  by  Sergeant  Hamilton  Fish,  went  first;  a 
support  of  twenty  men  followed  some  distance  be- 
hind; and  then  came  Capron  and  the  rest  of  his 
troop,  followed  by  Wood,  with  whom  General 
Young  had  sent  Lieutenants  Smedburg  and  Rivers 
as  aides.  I  rode  close  behind,  at  the  head  of  the 
other  three  troops  of  my  squadron,  and  then  came 
Brodie  at  the  head  of  his  squadron.  The  trail  was 
so  narrow  that  for  the  most  part  the  men  marched 
in  single  file,  and  it  was  bordered  by  dense,  tangled 
jungle,  through  which  a  man  could  with  difficulty 
force  his  way;  so  that  to  put  out  flankejs  was  im- 
possible, for  they  could  not  possibly  have  kept  up 
with  the  march  of  the  column.  Every  man  had  his 
canteen  full.  There  was  a  Cuban  guide  at  the  head 
of  the  column,  but  he  ran  away  as  soon  as  the  fight- 
ing began.  There  were  also  with  us,  at  the  head 
of  the  column,  two  men  who  did  not  run  away,  who, 
though  non-combatants — newspaper  correspondents 


86  The  Rough  Riders 

—showed  as  much  gallantry  as  any  soldier  in  the 
field.  They  were  Edward  Marshall  and  Richard 
Harding  Davis. 

After  reaching  the  top  of  the  hill  the  walk  was 
very  pleasant.  Now  and  then  we  came  to  glades 
or  rounded  hill-shoulders,  whence  we  could  look  off 
for  some  distance.  The  tropical  forest  was  very 
beautiful,  and  it  was  a  delight  to  see  the  strange 
trees,  the  splendid  royal  palms  and  a  tree  which 
looked  like  a  flat-topped  acacia,  and  which  was  cov- 
ered with  a  mass  of  brilliant  scarlet  flowers.  We 
heard  many  bird-notes,  too,  the  cooing  of  doves  and 
the  call  of  a  great  brush  cuckoo.  Afterward  we 
found  that  the  Spanish  guerillas  imitated  these  bird- 
calls, but  the  sounds  we  heard  that  morning,  as  we 
advanced  through  the  tropic  forest,  were  from  birds, 
not  guerillas,  until  we  came  right  up  to  the  Span- 
ish lines.  It  was  very  beautiful  and  very  peaceful, 
and  it  seemed  more  as  if  we  were  off  on  some  hunt- 
ing excursion  than  as  if  we  were  about  to  go  into 
a  sharp  and  bloody  little  fight. 

Of  course,  we  accommodated  our  movements  to 
those  of  the  men  in  front.  After  marching  for  some- 
what over  an  hour,  we  suddenly  came  to  a  halt,  and 
immediately  afterward  Colonel  Wood  sent  word 
down  the  line  that  the  advance  guard  had  come 
upon  a  Spanish  outpost.  Then  the  order  was  passed 
to  fill  the  magazines,  which  was  done. 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        87 

The  men  were  totally  unconcerned,  and  I  do  not 
think  they  realized  that  any  fighting  was  at  hand; 
at  any  rate,  I  could  hear  the  group  nearest  me  dis- 
cussing in  low  murmurs,  not  the  Spaniards,  but  the 
conduct  of  a  certain  cow-puncher  in  quitting  work 
on  a  ranch  and  starting  a  saloon  in  some  New 
Mexican  town.  In  another  minute,  however,  Wood 
sent  me  orders  to  deploy  three  troops  to  the  right 
of  the  trail,  and  to  advance  when  we  became  en- 
gaged; while,  at  the  same  time,  the  other  troops, 
under  Major  Brodie,  were  deployed  to  the  left  of  the 
trail  where  the  ground  was  more  open  than  else- 
where— one  troop  being  held  in  reserve  in  the  cen- 
tre, besides  the  reserves  on  each  wing.  Later  all 
the  reserves  were  put  into  the  firing-line. 

To  the  right  the  jungle  was  quite  thick,  and  we 
had  barely  begun  to  deploy  when  a  crash  in  front 
announced  that  the  fight  was  on.  It  was  evidently 
very  hot,  and  L  Troop  had  its  hands  full;  so  I 
hurried  my  men  up  abreast  of  them.  So  thick  was 
the  jungle  that  it  was  very  difficult  to  keep  together, 
especially  when  there  was  no  time  for  delay,  and 
while  I  got  up  Llewellen's  troops  and  Kane's  pla- 
toon of  K  Troop,  the  rest  of  K  Troop  under  Cap- 
tain Jenkins  which,  with  Bucky  O'Neill's  troop, 
made  up  the  right  wing,  were  behind,  and  it  was 
some  time  before  they  got  into  the  fight  at  all. 

Meanwhile  I  had  gone  forward  with  Llewellen, 


88  The  Rough  Riders 

Greenway,  Kane  and  their  troopers  until  we  came 
out  on  a  kind  of  shoulder,  jutting  over  a  ravine, 
which  separated  us  from  a  great  ridge  on  our  right. 
It  was  on  this  ridge  that  the  Spaniards  had  some 
of  their  intrenchments,  and  it  was  just  beyond  this 
ridge  that  the  Valley  Road  led,  up  which  the  regu- 
lars were  at  that  very  time  pushing  their  attack; 
but,  of  course,  at  the  moment  we  knew  nothing  of 
this.  The  effect  of  the  smokeless  powder  was  re- 
markable. The  air  seemed  full  of  the  rustling  sound 
of  the  Mauser  bullets,  for  the  Spaniards  knew  the 
trails  by  which  we  were  advancing,  and  opened 
heavily  on  our  position.  Moreover,  as  we  advanced 
we  were,  of  course,  exposed,  and  they  could  see  us 
and  fire.  But  they  themselves  were  entirely  in- 
visible. The  jungle  covered  everything,  and  not 
the  faintest  trace  of  smoke  was  to  be  seen  in  any 
direction  to  indicate  from  whence  the  bullets  came. 
It  was  some  time  before  the  men.  fired;  Llewellen, 
Kane,  and  I  anxiously  studying  the  ground  to  see 
where  our  opponents  were,  and  utterly  unable  to 
find  out. 

We  could  hear  the  faint  reports  of  the  Hotchkiss 
guns  and  the  reply  of  two  Spanish  guns,  and  the 
Mauser  bullets  were  singing  through  the  trees  over 
our  heads,  making  a  noise  like  the  humming  of 
telephone  wires ;  but  exactly  where  they  came  from 
we  could  not  tell.  The  Spaniards  were  firing  high 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        89 

and  for  the  most  part  by  volleys,  and  their  shooting 
was  not  very  good,  which  perhaps  was  not  to  be 
wondered  at,  as  they  were  a  long  way  off.  Grad- 
ually, however,  they  began  to  get  the  range  and  oc- 
casionally one  of  our  men  would  crumple  up.  In 
no  case  did  the  man  make  any  outcry  when  hit, 
seeming  to  take  it  as  a  matter  of  course;  at  the  out- 
side, making  only  such  a  remark  as,  "Well,  I  got  it 
that  time."  With  hardly  an  exception,  there  was 
no  sign  of  flinching.  I  say  with  hardly  an  excep- 
tion, for  though  I  personally  did  not  see  an  instance, 
and  though  all  the  men  at  the  front  behaved  excel- 
lently, yet  there  were  a  very  few  men  who  lagged 
behind  and  drifted  back  to  the  trail  over  which  we 
had  come.  The  character  of  the  fight  put  a  premium 
upon  such  conduct,  and  afforded  a  very  severe  test 
for  raw  troops  because  the  jungle  was  so  dense 
that  as  we  advanced  in  open  order,  every  man  was, 
from  time  to  time,  left  almost  alone  and  away  from 
the  eyes  of  his  officers.  There  was  unlimited  oppor- 
tunity for  dropping  out  without  attracting  notice, 
while  it  was  peculiarly  hard  to  be  exposed  to  the 
fire  of  an  unseen  foe,  and  to  see  men  dropping  under 
it,  and  yet  to  be  for  some  time  unable  to  return  it, 
and  also  to  be  entirely  ignorant  of  what  was  going 
on  in  any  other  part  of  the  field. 

It  was  Richard  Harding  Davis  who  gave  us  our 
first  opportunity  to  shoot  back  with  effect.    He  was 


90  The  Rough  Riders 

behaving  precisely  like  my  officers,  being  on  the 
extreme  front  of  the  line,  and  taking  every  oppor- 
tunity to  study  with  his  glasses  the  ground  where 
we  thought  the  Spaniards  were.  I  had  tried  some 
volley  firing  at  points  where  I  rather  doubtfully 
believed  the  Spaniards  to  be,  but  had  stopped  firing 
and  was  myself  studying  the  jungle-covered  moun- 
tain ahead  with  my  glasses,  when  Davis  suddenly 
said:  "There  they  are,  Colonel;  look  over  there;  I 
can  see  their  hats  near  that  glade,"  pointing  across 
the  valley  to  our  right.  In  a  minute  I,  too,  made 
out  the  hats,  and  then  pointed  them  out  to  three  or 
four  of  our  best  shots,  giving  them  my  estimate  of 
the  range.  For  a  minute  or  two  no  result  followed, 
and  I  kept  raising  the  range,  at  the  same  time  get- 
ting more  men  on  the  firing-line.  Then,  evidently, 
the  shots  told,  for  the  Spaniards  suddenly  sprang 
out  of  the  cover  through  which  we  had  seen  their 
hats,  and  ran  to  another  spot;  and  we  could  now 
make  out  a  large  number  of  them. 

I  accordingly  got  all  of  my  men  up  in  line  and 
began  quick  firing.  In  a  very  few  minutes  our  bul- 
lets began  to  do  damage,  for  the  Spaniards  retreat- 
ed to  the  left  into  the  jungle,  and  we  lost  sight  of 
them.  At  the  same  moment  a  big  body  of  men  who, 
it  afterward  turned  out,  were  Spaniards,  came  in 
sight  along  the  glade,  following  the  retreat  of  those 
whom  we  had  just  driven  from  the  trenches.  We 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        91 

supposed  that  there  was  a  large  force  of  Cubans 
with  General  Young,  not  being  aware  that  these 
Cubans  had  failed  to  make  their  appearance,  and 
as  it  was  impossible  to  tell  the  Cubans  from  the 
Spaniards,  and  as  we  could  not  decide  whether 
these  were  Cubans  following  the  Spaniards  we  had 
put  to  flight,  or  merely  another  troop  of  Spaniards 
retreating  after  the  first  (which  was  really  the  case) 
we  dared  not  fire,  and  in  a  minute  they  had  passed 
the  glade  and  were  out  of  sight. 

At  every  halt  we  took  advantage  of  the  cover, 
sinking  down  behind  any  mound,  bush,  or  tree- 
trunk  in  the  neighborhood.  The  trees,  of  course, 
furnished  no  protection  from  the  Mauser  bullets. 
Once  I  was  standing  behind  a  large  palm  with  my 
head  out  to  one  side,  very  fortunately;  for  a  bullet 
passed  through  the  palm,  filling  my  left  eye  and  ear 
with  the  dust  and  splinters. 

No  man  was  allowed  to  drop  out  to  help  the 
wounded.  It  was  hard  to  leave  them  there  in  the 
jungle,  where  they  might  not  be  found  again  until 
the  vultures  and  the  land-crabs  came,  but  war  is  a 
grim  game  and  there  was  no  choice.  One  of  the 
men  shot  was  Harry  Heffner  of  G  Troop,  who 
was  mortally  wounded  through  the  hips.  He  fell 
without  uttering  a  sound,  and  two  of  his  compan- 
ions dragged  him  behind  a  tree.  Here  he  propped 
himself  up  and  asked  to  be  given  his  canteen  and 


9*  The  Rough  Riders 

his  rifle,  which  I  handed  to  him.  He  then  again 
began  shooting,  and  continued  loading  and  firing 
until  the  line  moved  forward  and  we  left  him 
alone,  dying  in  the  gloomy  shade.  When  we  found 
him  again,  after  the  fight,  he  was  dead. 

At  one  time,  as  I  was  out  of  touch  with  that  part 
of  my  wing  commanded  by  Jenkins  and  O'Neill,  I 
sent  Greenway,  with  Sergeant  Russell,  a  New  York- 
er, and  trooper  Rowland,  a  New  Mexican  cow- 
puncher,  down  in  the  valley  to  find  out  where  they 
were.  To  do  this  the  three  had  to  expose  them- 
selves to  a  very  severe  fire,  but  they  were  not  men  to 
whom  this  mattered.  Russell  was  killed;  the  other 
two  returned  and  reported  to  me  the  position  of 
Jenkins  and  O'Neill.  They  then  resumed  their 
places  on  the  firing-line.  After  a  while  I  noticed 
blood  coming  out  of  Rowland's  side  and  discovered 
that  he  had  been  shot,  although  he  did  not  seem  to 
be  taking  any  notice  of  it.  He  said  the  wound  was 
only  slight,  but  as  I  saw  he  had  broken  a  rib,  I  told 
him  to  go  to  the  rear  to  the  hospital.  After  some 
grumbling  he  went,  but  fifteen  minutes  later  he  was 
back  on  the  firing-line  again  and  said  he  could  not 
find  the  hospital — which  I  doubted.  However,  I 
then  let  him  stay  until  the  end  of  the  fight. 

After  we  had  driven  the  Spaniards  off  from  their 
position  to^our  right,  the  firing  seemed  to  die  away 
so  far  as  we  were  concerned,  for  the  bullets  no 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        93 

longer  struck  around  us  in  such  a  storm  as  before, 
though  along  the  rest  of  the  line  the  battle  was  as 
brisk  as  ever.  Soon  we  saw  troops  appearing  across 
the  ravine,  not  very  far  from  where  we  had  seen  the 
Spaniards  whom  we  had  thought  might  be  Cubans. 
Again  we  dared  not  fire,  and  carefully  studied  the 
new-comers  with  our  glasses;  and  this  time  we 
were  right,  for  we  recognized  our  own  cavalry-men. 
We  were  by  no  means  sure  that  they  recognized  us, 
however,  and  were  anxious  that  they  should,  but 
it  was  very  difficult  to  find  a  clear  spot  in  the  jungle 
from  which  to  signal ;  so  Sergeant  Lee  of  Troop  K 
climbed  a  tree  and  from  its  summit  waved  the  troop 
guidon.  They  waved  their  guidon  back,  and  as 
our  right  wing  was  now  in  touch  with  the  regulars, 
I  left  Jenkins  and  O'Neill  to  keep  the  connection, 
and  led  Llewellen's  troop  back  to  the  path  to  join 
the  rest  of  the  regiment,  which  was  evidently  still 
in  the  thick  of  the  fight.  I  was  still  very  much  in 
the  dark  as  to  where  the  main  body  of  the  Spanish 
forces  were,  or  exactly  what  lines  the  battle  was 
following,  and  was  very  uncertain  what  I  ought  to 
do ;  but  I  knew  it  could  not  be  wrong  to  go  forward, 
and  I  thought  I  would  find  Wood  and  then  see 
what  he  wished  me  to  do.  I  was  in  a  mood  to 
cordially  welcome  guidance,  for  it  was  most  be- 
wildering to  fight  an  enemy  whom  one  so  rarely 
saw. 


94  The  Rough  Riders 

I  had  not  seen  Wood  since  the  beginning  of 
the  skirmish,  when  he  hurried  forward.  When  the 
firing  opened  some  of  the  men  began  to  curse. 
"Don't  swear — shoot !"  growled  Wood,  as  he  strode 
along  the  path  leading  his  horse,  and  everyone 
laughed  and  became  cool  again.  The  Spanish  out- 
posts were  very  near  our  advance  guard,  and  some 
minutes  of  the  hottest  kind  of  firing  followed  before 
they  were  driven  back  and  slipped  off  through  the 
jungle  to  their  main  lines  in  the  rear. 

Here,  at  the  very  outset  of  our  active  service,  we 
suffered  the  loss  of  two  as  gallant  men  as  ever  wore 
uniform.  Sergeant  Hamilton  Fish  at  the  extreme 
front,  while  holding  the  point  up  to  its  work  and 
firing  back  where  the  Spanish  advance  guards  lay, 
was  shot  and  instantly  killed ;  three  of  the  men  with 
him  were  likewise  hit.  Captain  Capron,  leading  the 
advance  guard  in  person,  and  displaying  equal  cour- 
age and  coolness  in  the  way  that  he  handled  them, 
was  also  struck,  and  died  a  few  minutes  afterward. 
The  command  of  the  troop  then  devolved  upon 
the  First  Lieutenant,  young  Thomas.  Like  Capron, 
Thomas  was  the  fifth  in  line  from  father  to  son 
who  had  served  in  the  American  army,  though  in 
his  case  it  was  in  the  volunteer  and  not  the  regular 
service;  the  four  preceding  generations  had  fur- 
nished soldiers  respectively  to  the  Revolutionary 
War,  the  War  of  1812,  the  Mexican  War,  and  the 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        95 

Civil  War.  In  a  few  minutes  Thomas  was  shot 
through  the  leg,  and  the  command  devolved  upon 
the  Second  Lieutenant,  Day  (a  nephew  of  "Albe- 
marle"  Gushing,  he  who  sunk  the  great  Confederate 
ram).  Day,  who  proved  himself  to  be  one  of  our 
most  efficient  officers,  continued  to  handle  the  men 
to  the  best  possible  advantage,  and  brought  them 
steadily  forward.  L.  Troop  was  from  the  Indian 
Territory.  The  whites,  Indians,  and  half-breeds  in 
it  all  fought  with  equal  courage.  Captain  McClin- 
tock  was  hurried  forward  to  its  relief  with  his  Troop 
B  of  Arizona  men.  In  a  few  minutes  he  was  shot 
through  the  leg  and  his  place  was  taken  by  his  First 
Lieutenant,  Wilcox,  who  handled  his  men  in  the 
same  soldierly  manner  that  Day  did. 

Among  the  men  who  showed  marked  courage  and 
coolness  was  the  tall  color-sergeant,  Wright;  the 
colors  were  shot  through  three  times. 

When  I  had  led  G  Troop  back  to  the 'trail  I  ran 
ahead  of  them,  passing  the  dead  and  wounded  men 
of  L  troop,  passing  young  Fish  as  he  lay  with 
glazed  eyes  under  the  rank  tropic  growth  to  one 
side  of  the  trail.  When  I  came  to  the  front  I  found 
the  men  spread  out  in  a  very  thin  skirmish  line, 
advancing  through  comparatively  open  ground, 
each  man  taking  advantage  of  what  cover  he  could, 
while  Wood  strolled  about  leading  his  horse,  Brodie 
being  close  at  hand.  How  Wood  escaped  being  hit, 


96  The  Rough  Ride(rs 

I  do  not  see,  and  still  less  how  his  horse  escaped. 
I  had  left  mine  at  the  beginning  of  the  action,  and 
was  only  regretting  that  I  had  not  left  my  sword 
with  it,  as  it  kept  getting  between  my  legs  when  I 
was  tearing  my  way  through  the  jungle.  I  never 
wore  it  again  in  action.  Lieutenant  Rivers  was  with 
Wood,  also  leading  his  horse.  Smedburg  had  been 
sent  off  on  the  by  no  means  pleasant  task  of  estab- 
lishing communications  with  Young. 

Very  soon  after  I  reached  the  front,  Brodie  was 
hit,  the  bullet  shattering  one  arm  and  whirling  him 
around  as  he  stood.  He  had  kept  on  the  extreme 
front  all  through,  his  presence  and  example  keep- 
ing his  men  entirely  steady,  and  he  at  first  refused 
to  go  to  the  rear;  but  the  wound  was  very  painful, 
and  he  became  so  faint  that  he  had  to  "be  sent. 
Thereupon,  Wood  directed  me  to  take  charge  of  the 
left  wing  in  Brodie's  place,  and  to  bring  it  forward ; 
so  over  I  went. 

I  now  had  under  me  Captains  Luna,  Muller  and 
Houston,  and  I  began  to  take  them  forward,  well 
spread  out,  through  the  high  grass  of  a  rather  open 
forest.  I  noticed  Goodrich,  of  Houston's  troop, 
tramping  along  behind  his  men,  absorbed  in  making 
them  keep  at  good  intervals  from  one  another  and 
fire  slowly  with  careful  aim.  As  I  came  close  up 
to  the  edge  of  the  troop,  he  caught  a  glimpse  of  me, 
mistook  me  for  one  of  his  own  skirmishers  who  was 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        97 

crowding  in  too  closely,  and  called  out,  "Keep 
your  interval,  sir;  keep  your  interval,  and  go 
forward !" 

A  perfect  hail  of  bullets  was  sweeping  over  us  as 
we  advanced.  Once  I  got  a  glimpse  of  some  Span- 
iards, apparently  retreating,  far  in  the  front,  and 
to  our  right,  and  we  fired  a  couple  of  rounds  after 
them.  Then  I  became  convinced,  after  much  anxi- 
ous study,  that  we  were  being  fired  at  from  some 
large  red-tiled  buildings,  part  of  a  ranch  on  our 
front.  Smokeless  powder,  and  the  thick  cover  in 
our  front,  continued  to  puzzle  us,  and  I  more  than 
once  consulted  anxiously  the  officers  as  to  the  exact 
whereabout  of  our  opponents.  I  took  a  rifle  from 
a  wounded  man  and  began  to  try  shots  with  it  my- 
self. It  was  very  hot  and  the  men  were  getting  ex- 
hausted, though  at  this  particular  time  we  were  not 
suffering  heavily  from  bullets,  the  Spanish  fire  go- 
ing high.  As  we  advanced,  the  cover  became  a 
little  thicker  and  I  lost  touch  of  the  main  body  under 
Wood ;  so  I  halted  and  we  fired  industriously  at  the 
ranch  buildings  ahead  of  us,  some  five  hundred 
yards  off.  Then  we  heard  cheering  on  the  right, 
and  I  supposed  that  this  meant  a  charge  on  the  part 
of  Wood's  men,  so  I  sprang  up  and  ordered  the  men 
to  rush  the  buildings  ahead  of  us.  They  came  for- 
ward with  a  will.  There  was  a  moment's  heavy 
firing  from  the  Spaniards,  which  all  went  over  our 
VOL.  XL— E 


98  The  Rough  Riders 

heads,  and  then  it  ceased  entirely.  When  we  ar- 
rived at  the  buildings,  panting  and  out  of  breath, 
they  contained  nothing  but  heaps  of  empty  car- 
tridge-shells and  two  dead  Spaniards,  shot  through 
the  head. 

The  country  all  around  us  was  thickly  forested, 
so  that  it  was  very  difficult  to  see  any  distance  in 
any  direction.  The  firing  had  now  died  out,  but  I 
was  still  entirely  uncertain  as  to  exactly  what  had 
happened.  I  did  not  know  whether  the  enemy  had 
been  driven  back  or  whether  it  was  merely  a  lull 
in  the  fight,  and  we  might  be  attacked  again;  nor 
did  I  know  what  had  happened  in  any  other  part  of 
the  line,  while  as  I  occupied  the  extreme  left,  I  was 
not  sure  whether  or  not  my  flank  was  in  danger. 
At  this  moment  one  of  our  men  who  had  dropped 
out,  arrived  with  the  information  (fortunately 
false)  that  Wood  was  dead.  Of  course,  this  meant 
that  the  command  devolved  upon  me,  and  I  hastily 
set  about  taking  charge  of  the  regiment.  I  had 
been  particularly  struck  by  the  coolness  and  cour- 
age shown  by  Sergeants  Dame  and  Mcllhenny,  and 
sent  them  out  with  small  pickets  to  keep  watch  in 
front  and  to  the  left  of  the  left  wing.  I  sent  other 
men  to  fill  the  canteens  with  water,  and  threw  the 
rest  out  in  a  long  line  in  a  disused  sunken  road, 
which  gave  them  cover,  putting  two  or  three  wound- 
ed men,  who  had  hitherto  kept  up  with  the  fighting- 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas        99 

line,  and  a  dozen  men  who  were  suffering  from 
heat  exhaustion — for  the  fighting  and  running 
under  that  blazing  sun  through  the  thick  dry  jungle 
was  heart-breaking — into  the  ranch  buildings. 
Then  I  started  over  toward  the  main  body,  but  to 
my  delight  encountered  Wood  himself,  who  told 
me  the  fight  was  over  and  the  Spaniards  had  re- 
treated. He  also  informed  me  that  other  troops 
were  just  coming  up.  The  first  to  appear  was  a 
squadron  of  the  Ninth  Cavalry,  under  Major 
Dimick,  which  had  hurried  up  to  get  into  the  fight, 
and  was  greatly  disappointed  to  find  it  over.  They 
took  post  in  front  of  our  lines,  so  that  our  tired 
men  were  able  to  get  a  rest,  Captain  McBlain,  of 
the  Ninth,  good-naturedly  giving  us  some  points 
as  to  the  best  way  to  station  our  outposts.  Then 
General  Chaffee,  rather  glum  at  not  having  been  in 
the  fight  himself,  rode  up  at  the  head  of  some  of  his 
infantry,  and  I  marched  my  squadron  back  to  where 
the  rest  of  the  regiment  was  going  into  camp,  just 
where  the  two  trails  came  together,  and  beyond — 
that  is,  on  the  Santiago  side  of — the  original  Span- 
ish lines. 

The  Rough  Riders  had  lost  eight  men  killed  and 
thirty-four  wounded,  aside  from  two  or  three  who 
were  merely  scratched  and  whose  wounds  were  not 
reported.  The  First  Cavalry,  white,  lost  seven  men 
killed  and  eight  wounded;  the  Tenth  Cavalry,  col- 


ioo  The  Rough  Riders 

ored,  one  man  killed  and  ten  wounded;  so,  out  of 
964  men  engaged  on  our  side,  16  were  killed  and  52 
wounded.  The  Spaniards  were  under  General 
Rubin,  with,  as  second  in  command,  Colonel  Al- 
carez.  They  had  two  guns,  and  eleven  companies 
of  about  a  hundred  men  each :  three  belonging  to  the 
Porto  Rico  regiment,  three  to  the  San  Fernandino, 
two  to  the  Talavero,  two  being  so-called  mobilized 
companies  from  the  mineral  districts,  and  one  a 
company  of  engineers ;  over  twelve  hundred  men  in 
all,  together  with  two  guns.* 

General  Rubin  reported  that  he  had  repujsed  the 
American  attack,  and  Lieutenant  Tejeiro  states  in 
his  book  that  General  Rubin  forced  the  Americans 
to  retreat,  and  enumerates  the  attacking  force  as 
consisting  of  three  regular  regiments  of  infantry, 
the  Second  Massachusetts  and  the  Seventy-first 

*  See  Lieutenant  Miiller  y  Tejeiro,  "Combates  y  Capitulacion 
de  Santiago  de  Cuba,"  page  136.  The  Lieutenant  speaks  as  if 
only  one  echelon,  of  seven  companies  and  two  guns,  was  en- 
gaged on  the  24th.  The  official  report  says  distinctly,  "Gen- 
eral Rubin's  column,"  which  consisted  of  the  companies  de- 
tailed above.  By  turning  to  page  146,  where  Lieutenant  Te- 
jeiro enumerates  the  strength  of  the  various  companies,  it  will 
be  seen  that  they  averaged  over  no  men  apiece;  this  probably 
does  not  include  officers,  and  is  probably  an  under-statement 
anyhow.  On  page  261  he  makes  the  Spanish  loss  at  Las 
Guasimas,  which  he  calls  Sevilla,  9  killed  and  27  wounded. 
Very  possibly  he  includes  only  the  Spanish  regulars;  two  of 
the  Spaniards  we  slew,  over  on  the  left,  were  in  brown,  instead 
of  the  light  blue  of  the  regulars,  and  were  doubtless  guerillas. 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas      101 

New  York  (not  one  of  which  fired  a  gun  or  were 
anywhere  near  the  battle),  in  addition  to  the  six- 
teen dismounted  troops  of  cavalry.  In  other  words, 
as  the  five  infantry  regiments  each  included  twelve 
companies,  he  makes  the  attacking  force  consist  of 
just  five  times  the  actual  amount.  As  for  the  "re- 
pulse/' our  line  never  went  back  ten  yards  in  any 
place,  and  the  advance  was  practically  steady; 
while  an  hour  and  a  half  after  the  fight  began  we 
were  in  complete  possession  of  the  entire  Spanish 
position,  and  their  troops  were  fleeing  in  masses 
down  the  road,  our  men  being  too  exhausted  to  fol- 
low them. 

General  Rubin  also  reports  that  he  lost  but  seven 
men  killed.  This  is  certainly  incorrect,  for  Cap- 
tain O'Neill  and  I  went  over  the  ground  very 
carefully  and  counted  eleven  dead  Spaniards,  all  of 
whom  were  actually  buried  by  our  burying  squads. 
There  were  probably  two  or  three  men  whom  we 
missed,  but  I  think  that  our  official  reports  are  in- 
correct in  stating  that  forty-two  dead  Spaniards 
were  found ;  this  being  based  upon  reports  in  which 
I  think  some  of  the  Spanish  dead  were  counted  two 
or  three  times.  Indeed,  I  should  doubt  whether 
their  loss  was  as  heavy  as  ours,  for  they  were  under 
cover,  while  we  advanced,  often  in  the  open,  and 
their  main  lines  fled  long  before  we  could  get  to 
close  quarters.  It  is  a  very  difficult  country,  and  a 


102  The  Rough  Riders 

force  of  good  soldiers  resolutely  handled  could 
have  held  the  pass  with  ease  against  two  or  three 
times  their  number.  As  it  was,  with  a  force  half 
of  regulars  and  half  of  volunteers,  we  drove  out  a 
superior  number  of  Spanish  regular  troops,  strong- 
ly posted,  without  suffering  a  very  heavy  loss. 
Although  the  Spanish  fire  was  very  heavy,  it  does 
not  seem  to  me  it  was  very  well  directed;  and 
though  they  fired  with  great  spirit  while  we  merely 
stood  at  a  distance  and  fired  at  them,  they  did  not 
show  much  resolution,  and  when  we  advanced,  al- 
ways went  back  long  before  there  was  any  chance 
of  our  coming  into  contact  with  them.  Our  men 
behaved  very  well  indeed — white  regulars,  colored 
regulars,  and  Rough  Riders  alike.  The  newspaper 
press  failed  to  do  full  justice  to  the  white  regulars, 
in  my  opinion,  from  the  simple  reason  that  every- 
body knew  that  they  would  fight,  whereas  there  had 
been  a  good  deal  of  question  as  to  how  the  Rough 
Riders,  who  were  volunteer  troops,  and  the  Tenth 
Cavalry,  who  were  colored,  would  behave;  so  there 
was  a  tendency  to  exalt  our  deeds  at  the  expense  of 
those  of  the  First  Regulars,  whose  courage  and 
good  conduct  were  taken  for  granted.  It  was  a 
trying  fight  beyond  what  the  losses  show,  for  it  is 
hard  upon  raw  soldiers  to  be  pitted  against  an  un- 
seen foe,  and  to  advance  steadily  when  their  com- 
rades are  falling  around  them,  and  when  they  can 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas      103 

only  occasionally  see  a  chance  to  retaliate.  Wood's 
experience  in  fighting  Apaches  stood  him  in  good 
stead.  An  entirely  raw  man  at  the  head  of  the  regi- 
ment, conducting,  as  Wood  was,  what  was  practi- 
cally an  independent  fight,  would  have  been  in  a 
very  trying  position.  The  fight  cleared  the  way  tow- 
ard Santiago,  and  we  experienced  no  further  resist- 
ance. 

That  afternoon  we  made  camp  and  dined,  sub- 
sisting chiefly  on  a  load  of  beans  which  we  found 
on  one  of  the  Spanish  mules  which  had  been  shot. 
We  also  looked  after  the  wounded.  Dr.  Church 
had  himself  gone  out  to  the  firing-line  during  the 
fight,  and  carried  to  the  rear  some  of  the  worst 
wounded  on  his  back  or  in  his  arms.  Those  who 
could  walk  had  walked  in  to  where  the  little  field- 
hospital  of  the  regiment  was  established  on  the  trail. 
We  found  all  our  dead  and  all  the  badly  wounded. 
Around  one  of  the  latter  the  big,  hideous  land-crabs 
had  gathered  in  a  grewsome  ring,  waiting  for  life 
to  be  extinct.  One  of  our  own  men  and  most  of 
the  Spanish  dead  had  been  found  by  the  vultures 
before  we  got  to  them;  and  their  bodies  were 
mangled,  the  eyes  and  wounds  being  torn. 

The  Rough  Rider  who  had  been  thus  treated  was 
in  Bucky  O'Neill's  troop;  and  as  we  looked  at  the 
body,  O'Neill  turned  to  me  and  asked,  "Colonel, 
isn't  it  Whitman  who  says  of  the  vultures  that 


104  The  Rough  Riders 

'they  pluck  the  eyes  of  princes  and  tear  the  flesh  of 
kings'?"  I  answered  that  I  could  not  place  the 
quotation.  Just  a  week  afterward  we  were  shield- 
ing his  own  body  from  the  birds  of  prey. 

One  of  the  men  who  fired  first  and  who  dis- 
played conspicuous  gallantry  was  a  Cherokee  half- 
breed,  who  was  hit  seven  times,  and  of  course  had  to 
go  back  to  the  States.  Before  he  joined  us  at  Mon- 
tauk  Point  he  had  gone  through  a  little  private  war 
of  his  own ;  for  on  his  return  he  found  that  a  cow- 
boy had  gone  off  with  his  sweetheart,  and  in  the 
fight  that  ensued  he  shot  his  rival.  Another  man 
of  L  Troop  who  also  showed  marked  gallantry  was 
Elliot  Cowdin.  The  men  of  the  plains  and  moun- 
tains were  trained  by  life-long  habit  to  look  on  life 
and  death  with  iron  philosophy.  As  I  passed  by  a 
couple  of  tall,  lank,  Oklahoma  cow-punchers,  I 
heard  one  say,  "Well,  some  of  the  boys  got  it  in  the 
neck!"  to  which  the  other  answered  with  the  grim 
plains  proverb  of  the  South :  "Many  a  good  horse 
dies." 

Thomas  Isbell,  a  half-breed  Cherokee  in  the 
squad  under  Hamilton  Fish,  was  among  the  first  to 
shoot  and  be  shot  at.  He  was  wounded  no  less 
than  seven  times.  The  first  wound  was  received  by 
him  two  minutes  after  he  had  fired  his  first  shot, 
the  bullet  going  through  his  neck.  The  second  hit 
him  in  the  left  thumb.  The  third  struck  near  his 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas      105 

right  hip,  passing  entirely  through  the  body.  The 
fourth  bullet  (which  was  apparently  from  a  Rem- 
ington and  not  from  a  Mauser)  went  into  his  neck 
and  lodged  against  the  bone,  being  afterward  cut 
out.  The  fifth  bullet  again  hit  his  left  hand.  The 
sixth  scraped  his  head  and  the  seventh  his  neck. 
He  did  not  receive  all  of  the  wounds  at  the  same 
time,  over  half  an  hour  elapsing  between  the  first 
and  the  last.  Up  to  receiving  the  last  wound  he  had 
declined  to  leave  the  firing-line,  but  by  that  time  he 
had  lost  so  much  blood  that  he  had  to  be  sent  to  the 
rear.  The  man's  wiry  toughness  was  as  notable  as 
his  courage. 

We  improvised  litters,  and  carried  the  more  sore- 
ly wounded  back  to  Siboney  that  afternoon  and  the 
next  morning;  the  others  walked.  One  of  the  men 
who  had  been  most  severely  wounded  was  Edward 
Marshall,  the  correspondent,  and  he  showed  as 
much  heroism  as  any  soldier  in  the  whole  army. 
He  was  shot  through  the  spine,  a  terrible  and  very 
painful  wound,  which  we  supposed  meant  that  he 
would  surely  die;  but  he  made  no  complaint  of  any 
kind,  and  while  he  retained  consciousness  persisted 
in  dictating  the  story  of  the  fight.  A  very  touching 
incident  happened  in  the  improvised  open-air  hos- 
pital after  the  fight,  where  the  wounded  were  lying. 
They  did  not  groan,  and  made  no  complaint,  trying 
to  help  one  another.  One  of  them  suddenly  began 


106  The  Rough  Riders 

to  hum,  "My  Country  'Tis  of  Thee,"  and  one  by  one 
the  others  joined  in  the  chorus,  which  swelled  out 
through  the  tropic  woods,  where  the  victors  lay  in 
camp  beside  their  dead.  I  did  not  see  any  sign 
among  the  fighting  men,  whether  wounded  or  un- 
wounded,  of  the  very  complicated  emotions  as- 
signed to  their  kind  by  some  of  the  realistic  modern 
novelists  who  have  written  about  battles.  At  the 
front  everyone  behaved  quite  simply  and  took  things 
as  they  came,  in  a  matter-of-course  way;  but  there 
was  doubtless,  as  is  always  the  case,  a  good  deal  of 
panic  and  confusion  in  the  rear  where  the  wounded, 
the  stragglers,  a  few  of  the  packers,  and  two  or 
three  newspaper  correspondents  were,  and  in  conse- 
quence the  first  reports  sent  back  to  the  coast  were 
of  a  most  alarming  character,  describing,  with  mi- 
nute inaccuracy,  how  we  had  run  into  an  ambush, 
etc.  The  packers  with  the  mules  which  carried  the 
rapid-fire  guns  were  among  those  who  ran,  and 
they  let  the  mules  go  in  the  jungle;  in  consequence 
the  guns  were  never  even  brought  to  the  firing- 
line,  and  only  Fred  Herrig's  skill  as  a  trailer  enabled 
us  to  recover  them.  By  patient  work  he  followed 
up  the  mules'  tracks  in  the  forest  until  he  found  the 
animals. 

Among  the  wounded  who  walked  to  the  tem- 
porary hospital  at  Siboney  was  the  trooper,  Row- 
land, of  whom  I  spoke  before.  There  the  doctors 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas      107 

examined  him,  and  decreed  that  his  wound  was 
so  serious  that  he  must  go  back  to  the  States.  This 
was  enough  for  Rowland,  who  waited  until  night- 
fall and  then  escaped,  slipping  out  of  the  window 
and  making  his  way  back  to  camp  with  his  rifle 
and  pack,  though  his  wound  must  have  made  all 
movement  very  painful  to  him.  After  this,  we  felt 
that  he  was  entitled  to  stay,  and  he  never  left  us  for 
a  day,  distinguishing  himself  again  in  the  fight  at 
San  Juan. 

Next  morning  we  buried  seven  dead  Rough 
Riders  in  a  grave  on  the  summit  of  the  trail,  Chap- 
lain Brown  reading  the  solemn  burial  service  of  the 
Episcopalians,  while  the  men  stood  around  with 
bared  heads  and  joined  in  singing,  "Rock  of  Ages." 
Vast  numbers  of  vultures  were  wheeling  round  and 
round  in  great  circles  through  the  blue  sky  over- 
head. There  could  be  no  more  honorable  burial 
than  that  of  these  men  in  a  common  grave — Indian 
and  cow-boy,  miner,  packer,  and  college  athlete— 
the  man  of  unknown  ancestry  from  the  lonely  West- 
ern plains,  and  the  man  who  carried  on  his  watch 
the  crests  of  the  Stuyvesants  and  the  Fishes,  one 
in  the  way  they  had  met  death,  just  as  during  life 
they  had  been  one  in  their  daring  and  their  loyalty. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  25th  we  moved  on  a 
couple  of  miles,  and  camped  in  a  marshy  open  spot 
close  to  a  beautiful  stream.  Here  we  lay  for  sev- 


108  The  Rough  Riders 

eral  days.  Captain  Lee,  the  British  attache,  spent 
some  time  with  us;  we  had  begun  to  regard  him 
as  almost  a  member  of  the  regiment.  Count  von 
Gotzen,  the  German  attache,  another  good  fellow, 
also  visited  us.  General  Young  was  struck  down 
with  the  fever,  and  Wood  took  charge  of  the  bri- 
gade. This  left  me  in  command  of  the  regiment, 
of  which  I  was  very  glad,  for  such  experience  as  we 
had  had  is  a  quick  teacher.  By  this  time  the  men 
and  I  knew  one  another,  and  I  felt  able  to  make 
them  do  themselves  justice  in  march  or  battle.  They 
understood  that  I  paid  no  heed  to  where  they  came 
from;  no  heed  to  their  creed,  politics,  or  social 
standing;  that  I  would  care  for  them  to  the  utmost 
of  my  power,  but  that  I  demanded  the  highest  per- 
formance of  duty;  while  in  return  I  had  seen  them 
tested,  and  knew  I  could  depend  absolutely  on  their 
courage,  hardihood,  obedience,  and  individual  initia- 
tive. 

There  was  nothing  like  enough  transportation 
with  the  army,  whether  in  the  way  of  wagons  or 
mule-trains;  exactly  as  there  had  been  no  sufficient 
number  of  landing-boats  with  the  transports.  The 
officers5  baggage  had  come  up,  but  none  of  us  had 
much,  and  the  shelter-tents  proved  only  a  partial 
protection  against  the  terrific  downpours  of  rain. 
These  occurred  almost  every  afternoon,  and  turned 
the  camp  into  a  tarn,  and  the  trails  into  torrents 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas       109 

and  quagmires.  We  were  not  given  quite  the  proper 
amount  of  food,  and  what  we  did  get,  like  most  of 
the  clothing  issued  us,  was  fitter  for  the  Klondyke 
than  for  Cuba.  We  got  enough  salt  pork  and  hard- 
tack for  the  men,  but  not  the  full  ration  of  coffee 
and  sugar,  and  nothing  else.  I  organized  a  couple 
of  expeditions  back  to  the  seacoast,  taking  the 
strongest  and  best  walkers,  and  also  some  of  the 
officers'  horses  and  a  stray  mule  or  two,  and  brought 
back  beans  and  canned  tomatoes.  These  I  got 
partly  by  great  exertions  on  my  part,  and  partly  by 
the  aid  of  Colonel  Weston  of  the  Commissary  De- 
partment, a  particularly  energetic  man  .whose  ser- 
vices were  of  great  value.  A  silly  regulation  for- 
bade my  purchasing  canned  vegetables,  etc.,  except 
for  the  officers;  and  I  had  no  little  difficulty  in 
getting  round  this  regulation,  and  purchasing  (with 
my  own  money,  of  course)  what  I  needed  for  the 
men. 

One  of  the  men  I  took  with  me  on  one  of  these 
trips  was  Sherman  Bell,  the  former  Deputy  Mar- 
shal of  Cripple  Creek,  and  Wells-Fargo  Express 
rider.  In  coming  home  with  his  load,  through  a 
blinding  storm,  he  slipped  and  opened  the  old  rup- 
ture. The  agony  was  very  great,  and  one  of  his 
comrades  took  his  load.  He  himself,  sometimes 
walking,  and  sometimes  crawling,  got  back  to 
camp,  where  Dr.  Church  fixed  him  up  with  a  spike 


no  The  Rough  Riders 

bandage,  but  informed  him  that  he  would  have  to  be 
sent  back  to  the  States  when  an  ambulance  came 
along. 

The  ambulance  did  not  come  until  the  next 
day,  which  was  the  day  before  we  marched  to  San 
Juan.  It  arrived  after  nightfall,  and  as  soon  as 
Bell  heard  it  coming,  he  crawled  out  of  the  hos- 
pital tent  into  the  jungle,  where  he  lay  all  night; 
and  the  ambulance  went  off  without  him.  The  men 
shielded  him  just  as  school-boys  would  shield  a 
companion,  carrying  his  gun,  belt,  and  bedding; 
while  Bell  kept  out  of  sight  until  the  column  start- 
ed, and  then  staggered  along  behind  it.  I  found 
him  the  morning  of  the  San  Juan  fight.  He  told 
me  that  he  wanted  to  die  fighting,  if  die  he  must, 
and  I  hadn't  the  heart  to  send  him  back.  He  did 
splendid  service  that  day,  and  afterward  in  the 
trenches,  and  though  the  rupture  opened  twice 
again,  and  on  each  occasion  he  was  within  a  hair's 
breadth  of  death,  he  escaped,  and  came  back  with 
us  to  the  United  States. 

The  army  was  camped  along  the  valley,  ahead  of 
and  behind  us,  our  outposts  being  established  on 
either  side.  From  the  generals  to  the  privates  all 
were  eager  to  march  against  Santiago.  At  day- 
break, when  the  tall  palms  began  to  show  dimly 
through  the  rising  mist,  the  scream  of  the  cavalry 
trumpets  tore  the  tropic  dawn;  and  in  the  evening, 


Young's  Fight  at  Las  Guasimas      1 1 1 

as  the  bands  of  regiment  after  regiment  played  the 
"Star-Spangled  Banner,"  all,  officers  and  men  alike, 
stood  with  heads  uncovered,  wherever  they  were, 
until  the  last  strains  of  the  anthem  died  away  in 
the  hot  sunset  air. 


IV 

THE    CAVALRY    AT   SANTIAGO 

ON  June  3Oth  we  received  orders  to  hold  our- 
selves in  readiness  to  march  against  Santiago, 
and  all  the  men  were  greatly  overjoyed,  for  the  in- 
action was  trying.  The  one  narrow  road,  a  mere 
muddy  track  along  which  the  army  was  encamped, 
was  choked  with  the  marching  columns.  As  al- 
ways happened  when  we  had  to  change  camp,  every- 
thing that  the  men  could  not  carry,  including,  of 
course,  the  officers'  baggage,  was  left  behind. 

About  noon  the  Rough  Riders  struck  camp  and 
drew  up  in  column  beside  the  road  in  the  rear  of 
the  First  Cavalry.  Then  we  sat  down  and  waited 
for  hours  before  the  order  came  to  march,  while 
regiment  after  regiment  passed  by,  varied  by  bands 
of  tatterdemalion  Cuban  insurgents,  and  by  mule- 
trains  with  ammunition.  Every  man  carried  three 
days'  provisions.  We  had  succeeded  in  borrowing 
mules  sufficient  to  carry  along  the  dynamite  gun 
and  the  automatic  Colts. 

At  last,  toward  mid-afternoon,  the  First  and 
Tenth  Cavalry,  ahead  of  us,  marched,  and  we  fol- 

(112) 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  113 

lowed.  The  First  was  under  the  command  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Veile,  the  Tenth  under  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Baldwin.  Every  few  minutes  there  would 
be  a  stoppage  in  front,  and  at  the  halt  I  would  make 
the  men  sit  or  lie  down  beside  the  track,  loosening 
their  packs.  The  heat  was  intense  as  we  passed 
through  the  still,  close  jungle,  which  formed  a  wall 
on  either  hand.  Occasionally  we  came  to  gaps  or 
open  spaces,  where  some  regiment  was  camped, 
and  now  and  then  one  of  these  regiments,  which  ap- 
parently had  been  left  out  of  its  proper  place,  would 
file  into  the  road,  breaking  up  our  line  of  march. 
As  a  result,  we  finally  found  ourselves  following 
merely  the  trail  of  the  regiment  ahead  of  us,  an 
infantry  regiment  being  thrust  into  the  interval. 
Once  or  twice  we  had  to  wade  streams.  Darkness 
came  on,  but  we  still  continued  to  march.  It  was 
about  eight  o'clock  when  we  turned  to  the  left  and 
climbed  El  Paso  hill,  on  whose  summit  there  was  a 
ruined  ranch  and  sugar  factory,  now,  of  course,  de- 
serted. Here  I  found  General  Wood,  who  was  ar- 
ranging for  the  camping  of  the  brigade.  Our  own 
arrangements  for  the  night  were  simple.  I  ex- 
tended each  troop  across  the  road  into  the  jungle, 
and  then  the  men  threw  down  their  belongings 
where  they  stood  and  slept  on  their  arms.  For- 
tunately, there  was  no  rain.  Wood  and  I  curled  up 
under  our  rain-coats  on  the  saddle-blankets,  while 


ii4  The  Rough  Riders 

his  two  aides,  Captain  A.  L.  Mills  and  Lieutenant 
W.  E.  Shipp,  slept  near  us.  We  were  up  before 
dawn  and  getting  breakfast.  Mills  and  Shipp  had 
nothing  to  eat,  and  they  breakfasted  with  Wood 
and  myself,  as  we  had  been  able  to  get  some  hand- 
fuls  of  beans,  and  some  coffee  and  sugar,  as  well  as 
the  ordinary  bacon  and  hardtack. 

We  did  not  talk  much,  for  though  we  were  in 
ignorance  as  to  precisely  what  the  day  would  bring 
forth,  we  knew  that  we  should  see  righting.  We 
had  slept  soundly  enough,  although,  of  course,  both 
Wood  and  I  during  the  night  had  made  a  round  of 
the  sentries,  he  of  the  brigade,  and  I  of  the  regi- 
ment; and  I  suppose  that,  excepting  among  hard- 
ened veterans,  there  is  always  a  certain  feeling  of 
uneasy  excitement  the  night  before  the  battle. 

Mills  and  Shipp  were  both  tall,  fine-looking  men, 
of  tried  courage,  and  thoroughly  trained  in  every 
detail  of  their  profession;  I  remember  being  struck 
by  the  quiet,  soldierly  way  they  were  going  about 
their  work  early  that  morning.  Before  noon  one 
was  killed  and  the  other  dangerously  wounded. 

General  Wheeler  was  sick,  but  with  his  usual  in- 
domitable pluck  and  entire  indifference  to  his  own 
personal  comfort,  he  kept  to  the  front.  He  was 
unable  to  retain  command  of  the  cavalry  division, 
which  accordingly  devolved  upon  General  Samuel 
Sumner,  who  commanded  it  until  mid-afternoon, 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  115 

when  the  bulk  of  the  fighting  was  over.  General 
Sumner's  own  brigade  fell  to  Colonel  Henry  Car- 
roll. General  Sumner  led  the  advance  with  the  cav- 
alry, and  the  battle  was  fought  by  him  and  by  Gen- 
eral Kent,  who  commanded  the  infantry  division, 
and  whose  foremost  brigade  was  led  by  General 
Hawkins. 

As  the  sun  rose  the  men  fell  in,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  battery  of  field-guns  was  brought  up  on  the 
hill-crest  just  beyond,  between  us  and  toward  San- 
tiago. It  was  a  fine  sight  to  see  the  great  horses 
straining  under  the  lash  as  they  whirled  the  guns 
up  the  hill  and  into  position. 

Our  brigade  was  drawn  up  on  the  hither  sjde  of 
a  kind  of  half  basin,  a  big  band  of  Cubans  being  off 
to  the  left.  As  yet  we  had  received  no  orders,  ex- 
cept that  we  were  told  that  the  main  fighting  was 
to  be  done  by  Lawton's  infantry  division,  which 
was  to  take  El  Caney,  several  miles  to  our  right, 
while  we  were  simply  to  make  a  diversion.  This 
diversion  was  to  be  made  mainly  with  the  artillery, 
and  the  battery  which  had  taken  position  imme- 
diately in  front  of  us  was  to  begin  when  Lawton 
began. 

It  was  about  six  o'clock  that  the  first  report  of  the 
cannon  from  El  Caney  came  booming  to  us  across 
the  miles  of  still  jungle.  It  was  a  very  lovely  morn- 
ing, the  sky  of  cloudless  blue,  while  the  level,  shim- 


n6  The  Rough  Riders 

mering  rays  from  the  just-risen  sun  brought  into 
fine  relief  the  splendid  palms  which  here  and  there 
towered  above  the  lower  growth.  The  lofty  and 
beautiful  mountains  hemmed  in  the  Santiago  plain, 
making  it  an  amphitheatre  for  the  battle. 

Immediately  our  guns  opened,  and  at  the  report 
great  clouds  of  white  smoke  hung  on  the  ridge 
crest.  For  a  minute  or  two  there  was  no  response. 
Wood  and  I  were  sitting  together,  and  Wood  re- 
marked to  me  that  he  wished  our  brigade  could 
be  moved  somewhere  else,  for  we  were  directly  in 
line  of  any  return  fire  aimed  by  the  Spaniards  at 
the  battery.  Hardly  had  he  spoken  when  there 
was  a  peculiar  whistling,  singing  sound  in  the  air, 
and  immediately  afterward  the  noise  of  something 
exploding  over  our  heads.  It  was  shrapnel  from 
the  Spanish  batteries.  We  sprung  to  our  feet  and 
leaped  on  our  horses.  Immediately  afterward  a 
second  shot  came  which  burst  directly  above  us; 
and  then  a  third.  From  the  second  shell  one  of  the 
shrapnel  bullets  dropped  on  my  wrist,  hardly  break- 
ing the  skin,  but  raising  a  bump  about  as  big  as  a 
hickory-nut.  The  same  shell  wounded  four  of  my 
regiment,  one  of  them  being  Mason  Mitchell,  and 
two  or  three  of  the  regulars  were  also  hit,  one  los- 
ing his  leg  by  a  great  fragment  of  shell.  Another 
shell  exploded  right  in  the  middle  of  the  Cubans, 
killing  and  wounding  a  good  many,  while  the  re- 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  117 

mainder  scattered  like  guinea-hens.  Wood's  led 
horse  was  also  shot  through  the  lungs.  '  I  at  once 
hustled  my  regiment  over  the  crest  of  the  hill 
into  the  thick  underbrush,  where  I  had  no  little 
difficulty  in  getting  them  together  again  into 
column. 

Meanwhile  the  firing  continued  for  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes,  until  it  gradually  died  away.  As 
the  Spaniards  used  smokeless  powder,  their  artil- 
lery had  an  enormous  advantage  over  ours,  and, 
moreover,  we  did  not  have  the  best  type  of  modern 
guns,  our  fire  being  slow. 

As  soon  as  the  firing  ceased,  Wood  formed  his 
brigade,  with  my  regiment  in  front,  and  gave  me 
orders  to  follow  behind  the  First  Brigade,  which 
was  just  moving  off  the  ground.  In  column  of 
fours  we  marched  down  the  trail  toward  the  ford 
of  the  San  Juan  River.  We  passed  two  or  three 
regiments  of  infantry,  and  were  several  times  halted 
before  we  came  to  the  ford.  The  First  Brigade, 
which  was  under  Colonel  Carroll — Lieutenant- 
Colpnel  Hamilton  commanding  the  Ninth  Regi- 
ment, Major  Wessels  the  Third,  and  Captain  Kerr 
the  Sixth — had  already  crossed  and  was  marching 
to  the  right,  parallel  to,  but  a  little  distance  from, 
the  river.  The  Spaniards  in  the  trenches  and  block- 
houses on  the  top  of  the  hills  in  front  were  already 
firing  at  the  brigade  in  desultory  fashion.  The 


n8  The  Rough  Riders 

extreme  advance  of  the  Ninth  Cavalry  was  under 
Lieutenants  McNamee  and  Hartwick.  They  were 
joined  by  General  Hawkins,  with  his  staff,  who  was 
looking  over  the  ground  and  deciding  on  the  route 
he  should  take  his  infantry  brigade. 

Our  orders  had  been  of  the  vaguest  kind,  being 
simply  to  march  to  the  right  and  connect  with  Law- 
ton — with  whom,  of  course,  there  was  no  chance  of 
our  connecting.  No  reconnoissance  had  been  made, 
and  the  exact  position  and  strength  of  the  Spaniards 
were  not  known.  A  captive  balloon  was  up  in  the 
air  at  this  moment,  but  if  was  worse  than  useless. 
A  previous  proper  reconnoissance  and  proper  look- 
out from  the  hills  would  have  given  us  exact  in- 
formation. As  it  was,  Generals  Kent,  Sumner,  and 
Hawkins  had  to  do  their  own  reconnoissance,  and 
they  fought  their  troops  so  well  that  we  won 
anyhow. 

I  was  now  ordered  to  cross  the  ford,  march  half 
a  mile  or  so  to  the  right,  and  then  halt  and  await 
further  orders;  and  I  promptly  hurried  my  men 
across,  for  the  fire  was  getting  hot,  and  the  captive 
balloon,  to  the  horror  of  everybody,  was  coming 
down  to  the  ford.  Of  course,  it  was  a  special  tar- 
get for  the  enemy's  fire.  I  got  my  men  across 
before  it  reached  the  ford.  There  it  partly  col- 
lapsed and  remained,  causing  severe  loss  of  life, 
as  it  indicated  the  exact  position  where  the  Tenth 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  119 

and  the  First  Cavalry,  and  the  infantry,  were 
crossing. 

As  I  led  my  column  slowly  along,  under  the 
intense  heat,  through  the  high  grass  of  the  open 
jungle,  the  First  Brigade  was  to  our  left,  and  the 
firing  between  it  and  the  Spaniards  on  the  hills 
grew  steadily  hotter  and  hotter.  After  a  while  I 
came  to  a  sunken  lane,  and  as  by  this  time  the 
First  Brigade  had  stopped  and  was  engaged  in  a 
stand-up  fight,  I  halted  my  men  and  sent  back  word 
for  orders.  As  we  faced  toward  the  Spanish  hills 
my  regiment  was  on  the  right  with  next  to  it  and 
a  little  in  advance  the  First  Cavalry,  and  behind 
them  the  Tenth.  In  our  front  the  Ninth  held  the 
right,  the  Sixth  the  centre,  and  the  Third  the  left ; 
but  in  the  jungle  the  lines  were  already  overlap- 
ping in  places.  Kent's  infantry  were  coming  up, 
further  to  the  left. 

Captain  Mills  was  with  me.  The  sunken  lane, 
which  had  a  wire  fence  on  either  side,  led  straight 
up  toward,  and  between,  the  two  hills  in  our  front, 
the  hill  on  the  left,  which  contained  heavy  block- 
houses, being  further  away  from  us  than  the  hill 
on  our  right,  which  we  afterward  grew  to  call 
Kettle  Hill,  and  which  was  surmounted  merely  by 
some  large  ranch  buildings  or  haciendas,  with 
sunken  brick-lined  walls  and  cellars.  I  got  the 
men  as  well-sheltered  as  I  could.  Many  of  them 


120  The  Rough  Riders 

V 

lay  close  under  the  bank  of  the  lane,  others  slipped 
into  the  San  Juan  River  and  crouched  under  its 
hither  bank,  while  the  rest  lay  down  behind  the 
patches  of  bushy  jungle  in  the  tall  grass.  The 
heat  was  intense,  and  many  of  the  men  were  al- 
ready showing  signs  of  exhaustion.  The  sides  of 
the  hills  in  front  were  bare;  but  the  country  up 
to  them  was,  for  the  most  part,  covered  with  such 
dense  jungle  that  in  charging  through  it  no  ac- 
curacy of  formation  could  possibly  be  preserved. 
The  fight  was  now  on  in  good  earnest,  and  the 
Spaniards  on  the  hills  were  engaged  in  heavy  volley 
firing.  The  Mauser  bullets  drove  in  sheets  through 
the  trees  and  the  tall  jungle  grass,  making  a  pecul- 
iar whirring  or  rustling  sound;  some  of  the  bullets 
seemed  to  pop  in  the  air,  so  that  we  thought  they 
were  explosive;  and,  indeed,  many  of  those  which 
were  coated  with  brass  did  explode,  in  the  sense  that 
the  brass  coat  was  ripped  off,  making  a  thin  plate  of 
hard  metal  with  a  jagged  edge,  which  inflicted  a 
ghastly  wound.  These  bullets  were  shot  from  a 
45-calibre  rifle  carrying  smokeless  powder,  which 
was  much  used  by  the  guerillas  and  irregular 
Spanish  troops.  The  Mauser  bullets  themselves 
made  a  small,  clean  hole,  with  the  result  that  the 
wound  healed  in  a  most  astonishing  manner.  One 
or  two  of  our  men  who  were  shot  in  the  head  had 
the  skull  blown  open,  but  elsewhere  the  wounds 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  121 

from  the  minute  steel-coated  bullet,  with  its  very 
high  velocity,  were  certainly  "nothing  like  as  seri- 
ous as  those  made  by  the  old  large-calibre,  low- 
power  rifle.  If  a  man  was  shot  through  the  heart, 
spine,  or  brain  he  was,  of  course,  killed  instantly; 
but  very  few  of  the  wounded  died — even  under  the 
appalling  conditions  which  prevailed,  owing  to  the 
lack  of  attendance  and  supplies  in  the  field-hospitals 
with  the  army. 

While  we  were  lying  in  reserve  we  were  suffering 
nearly  as  much  as  afterward  when  we  charged.  I 
think  that  the  bulk  of  the  Spanish  fire  was  prac- 
tically unaimed,  or  at  least  not  aimed  at  any  par- 
ticular man,  and  only  occasionally  at  a  particular 
body  of  men ;  but  they  swept  the  whole  field  of  bat- 
tle up  to  the  edge  of  the  river,  and  man  after  man 
in  our  ranks  fell  dead  or  wounded,  although  I  had 
the  troopers  scattered  out  far  apart,  taking  advan- 
tage of  every  scrap  of  cover. 

Devereux  was  dangerously  shot  while  he  lay  with 
his  men  on  the  edge  of  the  river.  A  young  West 
Point  cadet,  Ernest  Haskell,  who  had  taken  his  holi- 
day with  us  as  an  acting  second  lieutenant,  was  shot 
through  the  stomach.  He  had  shown  great  cool- 
ness and  gallantry,  which  he  displayed  to  an  even 
more  marked  degree  after  being  wounded,  shaking 
my  hand  and  saying,  "All  right,  Colonel,  I'm  go- 
ing to  get  well.  Don't  bother  about  me,  and  don't 

VOL.  XL— P 


122  The  Rough  Riders 

let  any  man  come  away  with  me."  When  I  shook 
hands  with  him  I  thought  he  would  surely  die ;  yet 
he  recovered. 

The  most  serious  loss  that  I  and  the  regiment 
could  have  suffered  befell  just  before  we  charged. 
Bucky  O'Neill  was  strolling  up  and  down  in  front 
of  his  men,  smoking  his  cigarette,  for  he  was  in- 
veterately  addicted  to  the  habit.  He  had  a  theory 
that  an  officer  ought  never  to  take  cover — a  theory 
which  was,  of  course,  wrong,  though  in  a  volunteer 
organization  the  officers  should  certainly  expose 
themselves  very  fully,  simply  for  the  effect  on  the 
men ;  our  regimental  toast  on  the  transport  running, 
"The  officers;  may  the  war  last  until  each  is  killed, 
wounded,  or  promoted."  As  O'Neill  moved  to  and 
fro,  his  men  begged  him  to  lie  down,  and  one  of  the 
sergeants  said,  "Captain,  a  bullet  is  sure  to  hit  you." 
O'Neill  took  his  cigarette  out  of  his  mouth,  and 
blowing  out  a  cloud  of  smoke  laughed  and  said, 
"Sergeant,  the  Spanish  bullet  isn't  made  that  will 
kill  me."  A  little  later  he  discussed  for  a  moment 
with  one  of  the  regular  officers  the  direction  from 
which  the  Spanish  fire  was  coming.  As  he  turned 
on  his  heel  a  bullet  struck  him  in  the  mouth  and 
came  out  at  the  back  of  his  head ;  so  that  even  before 
he  fell  his  wild  and  gallant  soul  had  gone  out  into 
the  darkness. 

My  orderly  was  a  brave  young   Harvard  boy, 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  123 

Sanders,  from  the  quaint  old  Massachusetts  town  of 
Salem.  The  work  of  an  orderly  on  foot,  under  the 
blazing  sun,  through  the  hot  and  matted  jungle, 
was  very  severe,  and  finally  the  heat  overcame  him. 
He  dropped;  nor  did  he  ever  recover  fully,  and 
later  he  died  from  fever.  In  his  place  I  summoned 
a  trooper  whose  name  I  did  not  know.  Shortly 
afterward,  while  sitting  beside  the  bank,  I  directed 
him  to  go  back  and  ask  whatever  general  he  came 
across  if  I  could  not  advance,  as  my  men  were 
being  much  cut  up.  He  stood  up  to  salute  and  then 
pitched  forward  across  my  knees,  a  bullet  having 
gone  through  his  throat,  cutting  the  carotid. 

When  O'Neill  was  shot,  his  troop,  who  were  de- 
voted to  him,  were  for  the  moment  at  a  loss  whom 
to  follow.  One  of  their  number,  Henry  Bardshar, 
a  huge  Arizona  miner,  immediately  attached  himself 
to  me  as  my  orderly,  and  from  that  moment  he  was 
closer  to  me,  not  only  in  the  fight,  but  throughout 
the  rest  of  the  campaign,  than  any  other  man,  not 
even  excepting  the  color-sergeant,  Wright. 

Captain  Mills  was  with  me ;  gallant  Shipp  had  al- 
ready been  killed.  Mill's  was  an  invaluable  aide, 
absolutely  cool,  absolutely  unmoved  or  flurried  in 
any  way. 

I  sent  messenger  after  messenger  to  try  to  find 
General  Sumner  or  General  Wood  and  get  permis- 
sion to  advance,  and  was  just  about  making  up  my 


124  The  Rough  Riders 

mind  that  in  the  absence  of  orders  I  had  better 
"march  toward  the  guns,"  when  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Dorst  came  riding  up  through  the  storm  of  bullets 
with  the  welcome  command  "to  move  forward  and 
support  the  regulars  in  the  assault  on  the  hills  in 
front."  General  Sumner  had  obtained  authority  to 
advance  from  Lieutenant  Miley,  who  was  represent- 
ing General  Shafter  at  the  front,  and  was  in  the  thick 
of  the  fire.  The  General  at  once  ordered  the  first 
brigade  to  advance  on  the  hills,  and  the  second  to 
support  it.  He  himself  was  riding  his  horse  along 
the  lines,  superintending  the  fight.  Later  I  over- 
heard a  couple  of  my  men  talking  together  about 
him.  What  they  said  illustrates  the  value  of  a  dis- 
play of  courage  among  the  officers  in  hardening 
their  soldiers ;  for  their  theme  was  how,  as  they  were 
lying  down  under  a  fire  which  they  could  not  return, 
and  were  in  consequence  feeling  rather  nervous, 
General  Sumner  suddenly  appeared  on  horseback, 
sauntering  by  quite  unmoved;  and,  said  one  of  the 
men,  "That  made  us  feel  all  right.  If  the  General 
could  stand  it,  we  could." 

The  instant  I  received  the  order  I  sprang  on  my 
horse  and  then  my  "crowded  hour"  began.  The 
guerillas  had  been  shooting  at  us  from  the  edges 
of  the  jungle  and  from  their  perches  in  the  leafy 
trees,  and  as  they  used  smokeless  powder,  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  see  them,  though  a  few  of  my 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  125 

men  had  from  time  to  time  responded.  We  had 
also  suffered  from  the  hill  on  our  right  front,  which 
was  held  chiefly  by  guerillas,  although  there  were 
also  some  Spanish  regulars  with  them,  for  we  found 
their  dead.  I  formed  my  men  in  column  of  troops, 
each  troop  extended  in  open  skirmishing  order,  the 
right  resting  on  the  wire  fences  which  bordered  the 
sunken  lane.  Captain  Jenkins  led  the  first  squadron, 
his  eyes  literally  dancing  with  joyous  excitement. 

I  started  in  the  rear  of  the  regiment,  the  position 
in  which  the  colonel  should  theoretically  stay.  Cap- 
tain Mills  and  Captain  McCormick  were  both  with 
me  as  aides ;  but  I  speedily  had  to  send  them  off  on 
special  duty  in  getting  the  different  bodies  of  men 
forward.  I  had  intended  to  go  into  action  on  foot 
as  at  Las  Guasimas,  but  the  heat  was  so  oppressive 
that  I  found  I  should  be  quite  unable  to  run  up 
and  down  the  line  and  superintend  matters  unless 
I  was  mounted ;  and,  moreover,  when  on  horseback, 
I  could  see  the  men  better  and  they  could  see  me 
better. 

A  curious  incident  happened  as  I  was  getting  the 
men  started  forward.  Always  when  men  have  been 
lying  down  under  cover  for  some  time,  and  are  re- 
quired to  advance,  there  is  a  little  hesitation,  each 
looking  to  see  whether  the  others  are  going  for- 
ward. As  I  rode  down  the  line,  calling  to  the 
troopers  to  go  forward,  and  rasping  brief  directions 


126  The  Rough  Riders 

to  the  captains  and  lieutenants,  I  came  upon  a  man 
lying  behind  a  little  bush,  and  I  ordered  him  to 
jump  up.  I  do  not  think  he  understood  that  we 
were  making  a  forward  move,  and  he  looked  up  at 
me  for  a  moment  with  hesitation,  and  I  again  bade 
him  rise,  jeering  him  and  saying:  "Are  you  afraid 
to  stand  up  when  I  am  on  horseback?"  As  I  spoke, 
he  suddenly  fell  forward  on  his  face,  a  bullet  having 
struck  him  and  gone  through  him  lengthwise.  I 
suppose  the  bullet  had  been  aimed  at  me;  at  any 
rate,  I,  who  was  on  horseback  in  the  open,  was  un- 
hurt, and  the  man  lying  flat  on  the  ground  in  the 
cover  beside  me  was  killed.  There  were  several 
pairs  of  brothers  with  us;  of  the  two  Nortons  one 
was  killed ;  of  the  two  McCurdys  one  was  wounded. 

I  soon  found  that  I  could  get  that  line,  behind 
which  I  personally  was,  faster  forward  than  the  one 
immediately  in  front  of  it,  with  the  result  that  the 
two  rearmost  lines  of  the  regiment  began  to  crowd 
together;  so  I  rode  through  them  both,  the  better 
to  move  on  the  one  in  front.  This  happened  with 
every  line  in  succession,  until  I  found  myself  at  the 
head  of  the  regiment. 

Both  lieutenants  of  B  Troop  from  Arizona  had 
been  exerting  themselves  greatly,  and  both  were 
overcome  by  the  heat;  but  Sergeants  Campbell  and 
Davidson  took  it  forward  in  splendid  shape.  Some 
of  the  men  from  this  troop  and  from  the  other  Ari- 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  127 

zona  troop  (Bucky  O'Neill's)  joined  me  as  a  kind 
of  fighting  tail. 

The  Ninth  Regiment  was  immediately  in  front 
of  me,  and  the  First  on  my  left,  and  these  went  up 
Kettle  Hill  with  my  regiment.  The  Third,  Sixth, 
and  Tenth  went  partly  up  Kettle  Hill  (following 
the  Rough  Riders  and  the  Ninth  and  First),  and 
partly  between  that  and  the  block-house  hill,  which 
the  infantry  were  assailing.  General  Stunner  in 
person  gave  the  Tenth  the  order  to  charge  the  hills ; 
and  it  went  forward  at  a  rapid  gait.  The  three 
regiments  went  forward  more  or  less  intermingled, 
advancing  steadily  and  keeping  up  a  heavy  fire.  Up 
Kettle  Hill  Sergeant  George  Berry,  of  the  Tenth, 
bore  not  only  his  own  regimental  colors,  but  those 
of  the  Third,  the  color-sergeant  of  the  Third  hav- 
ing been  shot  down;  he  kept  shouting:  "Dress  on 
the  colors,  boys,  dress  on  the  colors!"  as  he  fol- 
lowed Captain  Ayres,  who  was  running  in  advance 
of  his  men,  shouting  and  waving  his  hat.  The 
Tenth  Cavalry  lost  a  greater  proportion  of  its  offi- 
cers than  any  other  regiment  in  the  battle — eleven 
out  of  twenty-two. 

By  the  time  I  had  come  to  the  head  of  the  regi- 
ment we  ran  into  the  left  wing  of  the  Ninth  Regu- 
lars, and  some  of  the  First  Regulars,  who  were  lying 
down;  that  is,  the  troopers  were  lying  down,  while 
the  officers  were  walking  to  and  fro.  The  officers 


128  The  Rough  Riders 

of  the  white  and  colored  regiments  alike  took  the 
greatest  pride  in  seeing  that  the  men  more  than  did 
their  duty ;  and  the  mortality  among  them  was  great. 
I  spoke  to  the  captain  in  command  of  the  rear 
platoons,  saying  that  I  had  been  ordered  to  support 
the  regulars  in  the  attack  upon  the  hills,  and  that  in 
my  judgment  we  could  not  take  these  hills  by  firing 
at  them,  and  that  we  must  rush  them.  He  answered 
that  his  orders  were  to  keep  his  men  lying  where 
they  were,  and  that  he  could  not  charge  without 
orders.  I  asked  where  the  Colonel  was,  and  as  he 
was  not  in  sight,  said,  "Then  I  am  the  ranking  offi- 
cer here  and  I  give  the  order  to  charge" — for  I  did 
not  want  to  keep  the  men  longer  in  the  open  suffer- 
ing under  a  fire  which  they  could  not  effectively  re- 
turn. Naturally  the  Captain  hesitated  to  obey  this 
order  when  no  word  had  been  received  from  his  own 
Colonel.  So  I  said,  "Then  let  my  men  through, 
sir,"  and  rode  on  through  the  lines,  followed  by  the 
grinning  Rough  Riders,  whose  attention  had  been 
completely  taken  off  the  Spanish  bullets,  partly  by 
my  dialogue  with  the  regulars,  and  partly  by  the 
language  I  had  been  using  to  themselves  as  I  got 
the  lines  forward,  for  I  had  been  joking  with  some 
and  swearing  at  others,  as  the  exigencies  of  the  case 
seemed  to  demand.  When  we  started  to  go  through, 
however,  it  proved  too  much  for  the  regulars,  and 
they  jumped  up  and  came  along,  their  officers  and 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  129 

troops  mingling  with  mine,  all  being  delighted  at 
the  chance.  When  I  got  to  where  the  head  of  the 
left  wing  of  the  Ninth  was  lying,  through  the  court- 
esy of  Lieutenant  Hartwick,  two  of  whose  colored 
troopers  threw  down  the  fence,  I  was  enabled  to  get 
back  into  the  lane,  at  the  same  time  waving  my  hat, 
and  giving  the  order  to  charge  the  hill  on  our  right 
front.  Out  of  my  sight,  over  on  the  right,  Cap- 
tains McBlain  and  Taylor,  of  the  Ninth,  made  up 
their  minds  independently  to  charge  at  just  about 
this  time;  and  at  almost  the  same  moment  Colonels 
Carroll  and  Hamilton,  who  were  off,  I  believe,  to 
my  left,  where  we  could  see  neither  them  nor  their 
men,  gave  the  order  to  advance.  But  of  all  this  I 
knew  nothing  at  the  time.  The  whole  line,  tired  of 
waiting,  and  eager  to  close  with  the  enemy,  was 
straining  to  go  forward ;  and  it  seems  that  different 
parts  slipped  the  leash  at  almost  the  same  moment. 
The  First  Cavalry  came  up  the  hill  just  behind,  and 
partly  mixed  with  my  regiment  and  the  Ninth.  As 
already  said,  portions  of  the  Third,  Sixth,  and  Tenth 
followed,  while  the  rest  of  the  members  of  these 
three  regiments  kept  more  in  touch  with  the  infantry 
on  our  left. 

By  this  time  we  were  all  in  the  spirit  of  the  thing 
and  greatly  excited  by  the  charge,  the  men  cheer- 
ing and  running  forward  between  shots,  while  the 
delighted  faces  of  the  foremost  officers,  like  Captain 


1 30  The  Rough  Riders 

C.  J.  Stevens,  of  the  Ninth,  as  they  ran  at  the  head 
of  their  troops,  will  always  stay  in  my  mind.  As 
soon  as  I  was  in  the  line  I  galloped  forward  a  few 
yards  until  I  saw  that  the  men  were  well  started, 
and  then  galloped  back  to  help  Goodrich,  who  was 
in  command  of  his  troop,  get  his  men  across  the 
road  so  as  to  attack  the  hill  from  that  side.  Cap- 
tain Mills  had  already  thrown  three  of  the  other 
troops  of  the  regiment  across  this  road  for  the  same 
purpose.  Wheeling  around,  I  then  again  galloped 
toward  the  hill,  passing  the  shouting,  cheering,  fir- 
ing men,  and  went  up  the  lane,  splashing  through 
a  small  stream;  when  I  got  abreast  of  the  ranch 
buildings  on  the  top  of  Kettle  Hill,  I  turned  and 
went  up  the  slope.  Being  on  horseback  I  was,  of 
course,  able  to  get  ahead  of  the  men  on  foot,  except- 
ing my  orderly,  Henry  Bardshar,  who  had  run 
ahead  very  fast  in  order  to  get  better  shots  at  the 
Spaniards,  who  were  now  running  out  of  the  ranch 
buildings.  Sergeant  Campbell  and  a  number  of  the 
Arizona  men,  and  Dudley  Dean,  among  others,  were 
very  close  behind.  Stevens,  with  his  platoon  of  the 
Ninth,  was  abreast  of  us;  so  were  McNamee  and 
Hartwick.  Some  forty  yards  from  the  top  I  ran 
into  a  wire  fence  and  jumped  off  Little  Texas,  turn- 
ing him  loose.  He  had  been  scraped  by  a  couple  of 
bullets,  one  of  which  nicked  my  elbow,  and  I  never 
expected  to  see  him  again.  As  I  ran  up  to  the  hill, 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  131 

Bardshar  stopped  to  shoot,  and  two  Spaniards  fell 
as  he  emptied  his  magazine.  These  were  the  only 
Spaniards  I  actually  saw  fall  to  aimed  shots  by  any 
one  of  my  men,  with  the  exception  of  two  guerillas 
in  trees. 

Almost  immediately  afterward  the  hill  was  cov- 
ered by  the  troops,  both  Rough  Riders  and  the  col- 
ored troopers  of  the  Ninth,  and  some  men  of  the 
First.  There  was  the  usual  confusion,  and  after- 
ward there  was  much  discussion  as  to  exactly  who 
had  been  on  the  hill  first.  The  first  guidons  planted 
there  were  those  of  the  three  New  Mexican  troops, 
G,  E,  and  F,  of  my  regiment,  under  their  Captains, 
Llewellen,  Luna,  and  Muller,  but  on  the  extreme 
right  of  the  hill,  at  the  opposite  end  from  where  we 
struck  it,  Captains  Taylor  and  McBlain  and  their 
men  of  the  Ninth  were  first  up.  Each  of  the  five 
captains  was  firm  in  the  belief  that  his  troop  was 
first  up.  As  for  the  individual  men,  each  of  whom 
honestly  thought  he  was  first  on  the  summit,  their 
name  was  legion.  One  Spaniard  was  captured  in 
the  buildings,  another  was  shot  as  he  tried  to  hide 
himself,  and  a  few  others  were  killed  as  they  ran. 

Among  the  many  deeds  of  conspicuous  gallantry 
here  performed,  two,  both  to  the  credit  of  the  First 
Cavalry,  may  be  mentioned  as  examples  of  the  others, 
not  as  exceptions.  Sergeant  Charles  Karsten,  while 
close  beside  Captain  Tutherly,  the  squadron  com- 


i3  2  The  Rough  Riders 

mander,  was  hit  by  a  shrapnel  bullet.  He  continued 
on  the  line,  firing1  until  his  arm  grew  numb ;  and  he 
then  refused  to  go  to  the  rear,  and  devoted  himself 
to  taking  care  of  the  wounded,  utterly  unmoved  by 
the  heavy  fire.  Trooper  Hugo  Brittain,  when 
wounded,  brought  the  regimental  standard  forward, 
waving  it  to  and  fro,  to  cheer  the  men. 

No  sooner  were  we  on  the  crest  than  the  Span- 
iards from  the  line  of  hills  in  our  front,  where  they 
were  strongly  intrenched,  opened  a  very  heavy  fire 
upon  us  with  their  rifles.  They  also  opened  upon  us 
with  one  or  two  pieces  of  artillery,  using  time  fuses 
which  burned  very  accurately,  the  shells  exploding 
right  over  our  heads. 

On  the  top  of  the  hill  was  a  huge  iron  kettle,  or 
something  of  the  kind,  probably  used  for  sugar  re- 
fining. Several  of  our  men  took  shelter  behind  this. 
We  had  a  splendid  view  of  the  charge  on  the  San 
Juan  block-house  to  our  left,  where  the  infantry  of 
Kent,  led  by  Hawkins,  were  climbing  the  hill. 
Obviously  the  proper  thing  to  do  was  to  help  them, 
and  I  got  the  men  together  and  started  them  volley- 
firing  against  the  Spaniards  in  the  San  Juan  block- 
house and  in  the  trenches  around  it.  We  could  only 
see  their  heads ;  of  course  this  was  all  we  ever  could 
see  when  we  were  firing  at  them  in  their  trenches. 
Stevens  was  directing  not  only  his  own  colored 
troopers,  but  a  number  of  Rough  Riders;  for  in  a 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  133 

melee  good  soldiers  are  always  prompt  to  recognize 
a  good  officer,  and  are  eager  to  follow  him. 

We  kept  up  a  brisk  fire  for  some  five  or  ten  min- 
utes; meanwhile  we  were  much  cut  up  ourselves. 
Gallant  Colonel  Hamilton,  than  whom  there  was 
never  a  braver  man,  was  killed,  and  equally  gallant 
Colonel  Carroll  wounded.  When  near  the  summit 
Captain  Mills  had  been  shot  through  the  head,  the 
bullet  destroying  the  sight  of  one  eye  permanently 
and  of  the  other  temporarily.  He  would  not  go 
back  or  let  any  man  assist  him,  sitting  down  where 
he  was  and  waiting  until  one  of  the  men  brought 
him  word  that  the  hill  was  stormed.  Colonel  Veile 
planted  the  standard  of  the  First  Cavalry  on  the  hill, 
and  General  Sumner  rode  up.  He  was  fighting  his 
division  in  great  form,  and  was  always  himself  in 
the  thick  of  the  fire.  As  the  men  were  much  ex- 
cited by  the  firing,  they  seemed  to  pay  very  little 
heed  to  their  own  losses. 

Suddenly,  above  the  cracking  of  the  carbines,  rose 
a  peculiar  drumming  sound,  and  some  of  the  men 
cried,  "The  Spanish  machine-guns!"  Listening,  I 
made  out  that  it  came  from  the  flat  ground  to  the 
left,  and  jumped  to  my  feet,  smiting  my  hand  on 
my  thigh,  and  shouting  aloud  with  exultation,  "It's 
the  Catlings,  men,  our  Catlings!"  Lieutenant 
Parker  was  bringing  his  four  Catlings  into  action, 
and  shoving  them  nearer  and  nearer  the  front.  Now 


134  The  Rough  Riders 

and  then  the  drumming  ceased  for  a  moment;  then 
it  would  resound  again,  always  closer  to  San  Juan 
hill,  which  Parker,  like  ourselves,  was  hammering 
to  assist  the  infantry  attack.  Our  men  cheered  lus- 
tily. We  saw  much  of  Parker  after  that,  and  there 
was  never  a  more  welcome  sound  than  his  Catlings 
as  they  opened.  It  was  the  only  sound  which  I  ever 
heard  my  men  cheer  in  battle. 

The  infantry  got  nearer  and  nearer  the  crest  of 
the  hill.  At  last  we  could  see  the  Spaniards  run- 
ning from  the  rifle-pits  as  the  Americans  came  on 
in  their  final  rush.  Then  I  stopped  my  men  for 
fear  they  should  injure  their  comrades,  and  called 
to  them  to  charge  the  next  line  of  trenches,  on  the 
hills  in  our  front,  from  which  we  had  been  under- 
going a  good  deal  of  punishment.  Thinking  that 
the  men  would  all  come,  I  jumped  over  the  wire 
fence  in  front  of  us  and  started  at  the  double;  but, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  troopers  were  so  excited, 
what  with  shooting  and  being  shot,  and  shouting 
and  cheering,  that  they  did  not  hear,  or  did  not  heed 
me;  and  after  running  about  a  hundred  yards  I 
found  I  had  only  five  men  along  with  me.  Bullets 
were  ripping  the  grass  all  around  us,  and  one  of  the 
men,  Clay  Green,  was  mortally  wounded;  another, 
Winslow  Clark,  a  Harvard  man,  was  shot  first  in 
the  leg  and  then  through  the  body.  He  made  not 
the  slightest  murmur,  only  asking  me  to  put  his 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  135 

water  canteen  where  he  could  get  at  it,  which  I  did ; 
he  ultimately  recovered.  There  was  no  use  going 
on  with  the  remaining  three  men,  and  I  bade  them 
stay  where  they  were  while  I  went  back  and  brought 
up  the  rest  of  the  brigade.  This  was  a  decidedly 
cool  request,  for  there  was  really  no  possible  point 
in  letting  them  stay  there  while  I  went  back ;  but  at 
the  moment  it  seemed  perfectly  natural  to  me,  and 
apparently  so  to  them,  for  they  cheerfully  nodded, 
and  sat  down  in  the  grass,  firing  back  at  the  line  of 
trenches  from  which  the  Spaniards  were  shooting 
at  them.  Meanwhile,  I  ran  back,  jumped  over  the 
wire  fence,  and  went  over  the  crest  of  the  hill,  filled 
with  anger  against  the  troopers,  and  especially  those 
of  my  own  regiment,  for  not  having  accompanied 
me.  They,  of  course,  were  quite  innocent  of  wrong- 
doing; and  even  while  I  taunted  them  bitterly  for 
not  having  followed  me,  it  was  all  I  could  do  not 
to  smile  at  the  look  of  injury  and  surprise  that  came 
over  their  faces,  while  they  cried  out,  "We  didn't 
hear  you,  we  didn't  see  you  go,  Colonel;  lead  on 
now,  we'll  sure  follow  you."  I  wanted  the  other 
regiments  to  come,  too,  so  I  ran  down  to  where 
General  Sumner  was  and  asked  him  if  I  might  make 
the  charge ;  and  he  told  me  to  go  and  that  he  would 
see  that  the  men  followed.  By  this  time  everybody 
had  his  attention  attracted,  and  when  I  leaped  over 
the  fence  again,  with  Major  Jenkins  beside  me,  the 


136  The  Rough  Riders 

men  of  the  various  regiments  which  were  already  on 
the  hill  came  with  a  rush,  and  we  started  across  the 
wide  valley  which  lay  between  us  and  the  Spanish 
intrenchments.  Captain  Dimmick,  now  in  com- 
mand of  the  Ninth,  was  bringing  it  forward;  Cap- 
tain McBlain  had  a  number  of  Rough  Riders  mixed 
in  with  his  troop,  and  led  them  all  together;  Cap- 
tain Taylor  had  been  severely  wounded.  The  long- 
legged  men  like  Greenway,  Goodrich,  sharpshooter 
Proffit,  and  others,  outstripped  the  rest  of  us,  as  we 
had  a  considerable  distance  to  go.  Long  before  we 
got  near  them  the  Spaniards  ran,  save  a  few  here 
and  there,  who  either  surrendered  or  were  shot 
down.  When  we  reached  the  trenches  we  found 
them  filled  with  dead  bodies  in  the  light  blue  and 
white  uniform  of  the  Spanish  regular  army.  There 
were  very  few  wounded.  Most  of  the  fallen  had 
little  holes  in  their  heads  from  which  their  brains 
were  oozing;  for  they  were  covered  from  the  neck 
down  by  the  trenches. 

It  was  at  this  place  that  Major  Wessels,  of  the 
Third  Cavalry,  was  shot  in  the  back  of  the  head. 
It  was  a  severe  wound,  but  after  having  it  bound  up 
he  again  came  to  the  front  in  command  of  his  regi- 
ment. Among  the  men  who  were  foremost  was 
Lieutenant  Milton  F.  Davis,  of  the  First  Cavalry. 
He  had  been  joined  by  three  men  of  the  Seventy- 
first  New  York,  who  ran  up,  and,  saluting,  said, 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  137 

"Lieutenant,  we  want  to  go  with  you,  our  officers 
won't  lead  us."  One  of  the  brave  fellows  was  soon 
afterward  shot  in  the  face.  Lieutenant  Davis's  first 
sergeant,  Clarence  Gould,  killed  a  Spanish  soldier 
with  his  revolver,  just  as  the  Spaniard  was  aiming 
at  one  of  my  Rough  Riders.  At  about  the  same  time 
I  also  shot  one.  I  was  with  Henry  Bardshar,  run- 
ning up  at  the  double,  and  two  Spaniards  leaped 
from  the  trenches  and  fired  at  us,  not  ten  yards 
away.  As  they  turned  to  run  I  closed  in  and  fired 
twice,  missing  the  first  and  killing  the  second.  My 
revolver  was  from  the  sunken  battleship  Maine,  and 
had  been  given  me  by  my  brother-in-law,  Captain 
W.  S.  Cowles,  of  the  Navy.  At  the  time  I  did  not 
know  of  Gould's  exploit,  and  supposed  my  feat  to 
be  unique ;  and  although  Gould  had  killed  his  Span- 
iard in  the  trenches,  not  very  far  from  me,  I  never 
learned  of  it  until  weeks  after.  It  is  astonishing 
what  a  limited  area  of  vision  and  experience  one  has 
in  the  hurly-burly  of  a  battle. 

There  was  very  great  confusion  at  this  time,  the 
different  regiments  being  completely  intermingled 
— white  regulars,  colored  regulars,  and  Rough  Rid- 
ers. General  Sumner  had  kept  a  considerable  force 
in  reserve  on  Kettle  Hill,  under  Major  Jackson,  of 
the  Third  Cavalry.  We  were  still  under  a  heavy 
fire,  and  I  got  together  a  mixed  lot  of  men  and 
pushed  on  from  the  trenches  and  ranch-houses  which 


ij 8  The  Rough  Riders 

we  had  just  taken,  driving  the  Spaniards  through  a 
line  of  palm-trees,  and  over  the  crest  of  a  chain  of 
hills.  When  we  reached  these  crests  we  found  our- 
selves overlooking  Santiago.  Some  of  the  men,  in- 
cluding Jenkins,  Greenway,  and  Goodrich,  pushed 
on  almost  by  themselves  far  ahead.  Lieutenant 
Hugh  Berkely,  of  the  First,  with  a  sergeant  and 
two  troopers,  reached  the  extreme  front.  He  was, 
at  the  time,  ahead  of  every  one;  the  sergeant  was 
killed  and  one  trooper  wounded;  but  the  lieutenant 
and  the  remaining  trooper  stuck  to  their  post  for  the 
rest  of  the  afternoon  until  our  line  was  gradually 
extended  to  include  them. 

While  I  was  reforming  the  troops  on  the  chain 
of  hills,  one  of  General  Sumner's  aides,  Captain 
Robert  Howze — as  dashing  and  gallant  an  officer 
as  there  was  in  the  whole  gallant  cavalry  division, 
by  the  way— came  up  with  orders  to  me  to  halt 
where  I  was,  not  advancing  further,  but  to  hold 
the  hill  at  all  hazards.  Howze  had  his  horse,  and 
I  had  some  difficulty  in  making  him  take  proper 
shelter;  he  stayed  with  us  for  quite  a  time,  unable 
to  make  up  his  mind  to  leave  the  extreme  front, 
and  meanwhile  jumping  at  the, chance  to  render  any 
service,  of  risk  or  otherwise,  which  the  moment  de- 
veloped. 

I  now  had  under  me  all  the  fragments  of  the  six 
cavalry  regiments  which  were  at  the  extreme  front, 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  139 

being  the  highest  officer  left  there,  and  I  was  in 
immediate  command  of  them  for  the  remainder  of 
the  afternoon  and  that  night.  The  Ninth  was  over 
to  the  right,  and  the  Thirteenth  Infantry  afterward 
came  up  beside  it.  The  rest  of  Kent's  infantry  was 
to  our  left.  Of  the  Tenth,  Lieutenants  Anderson, 
Muller,  and  Fleming  reported  to  me ;  Anderson  was 
slightly  wounded,  but  he  paid  no  heed  to  this.  All 
three,  like  every  other  officer,  had  troopers  of  vari- 
ous regiments  under  them ;  such  mixing  was  inevita- 
ble in  making  repeated  charges  through  thick  jun- 
gle;, it  was  essentially  a  troop  commanders',  indeed, 
almost  a  squad  leaders',  fight.  The  Spaniards  who 
had  been  holding  the  trenches  and  the  line  of  hills, 
had  fallen  back  upon  their  supports  and  we  were 
under  a  very  heavy  fire  both  from  rifles  and  great 
guns.  At  the  point  where  we  were,  the  grass-cov- 
ered hill-crest  was  gently  rounded,  giving  poor 
cover,  and  I  made  my  men  lie  down  on  the  hither 
slope. 

On  the  extreme  left  Captain  Beck,  of  the  Tenth, 
with  his  own  troop,  and  small  bodies  of  the  men 
of  other  regiments,  was  exercising  a  practically  in- 
dependent command,  driving  back  the  Spaniards 
whenever  they  showed  any  symptoms  of  advancing. 
He  had  received  his  orders  to  hold  the  line  at  all 
hazards  from  Lieutenant  Andrews,  one  of  General 
Sumner's  aides,  just  as  I  had  received  mine  from 


The  Rough  Riders 

Captain  Howze.  Finally,  he  was  relieved  by  some 
infantry,  and  then  rejoined  the  rest  of  the  Tenth, 
which  was  engaged  heavily  until  dark,  Major  Wint 
being  among  the  severely  wounded.  Lieutenant 
W.  N.  Smith  was  killed.  Captain  Bigelow  had 
been  wounded  three  times. 

Our  artillery  made  one  or  two  efforts  to  come  into 
action  on  the  firing-line  of  the  infantry,  but  the  black 
powder  rendered  each  attempt  fruitless.  The  Spanish 
guns  used  smokeless  powder,  so  that  it  was  difficult 
to  place  them.  In  this  respect  they  were  on  a  par 
with  their  own  infantry  and  with  our  regular  infan- 
try and  dismounted  cavalry ;  but  our  only  two  volun- 
teer infantry  regiments,  the  Second  Massachusetts 
and  the  Seventy-first  New  York,  and  our  artillery, 
all  had  black  powder.  This  rendered  the  two  volun- 
teer regiments,  which  were  armed  with  the  anti- 
quated Springfield,  almost  useless  in  the  battle,  and 
did  practically  the  same  thing  for  the  artillery  where- 
ever  it  was  formed  *within  rifle  range.  When  one 
of  the  guns  was  discharged  a  thick  cloud  of  smoke 
shot  out  and  hung  over  the  place,  making  an  ideal 
target,  and  in  a  half  minute  every  Spanish  gun  and 
rifle  within  range  was  directed  at  the  particular  spot 
thus  indicated;  the  consequence  was  that  after  a 
more  or  less  lengthy  stand  the  gun  was  silenced  or 
driven  off.  We  got  no  appreciable  help  from  our 
guns  on  July  ist.  Our  men  were  quick  to  realize 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  141 

the  defects  of  our  artillery,  but  they  were  entirely 
philosophic  about  it,  not  showing  the  least  concern 
at  its  failure.  On  the  contrary,  whenever  they  heard 
our  artillery  open  they  would  grin  as  they  looked  at 
one  another  and  remark,  'There  go  the  guns  again ; 
wonder  how  soon  they'll  be  shut  up,"  and  shut  up 
they  were  sure  to  be.  The  light  battery  of  Hotch- 
kiss  one-pounders,  under  Lieutenant  J.  B.  Hughes, 
of  the  Tenth  Cavalry,  was  handled  with  conspicu- 
ous gallantry. 

On  the  hill-slope  immediately  around  me  I  had  a 
mixed  force  composed  of  members  of  most  of  the 
cavalry  regiments,  and  a  few  infantrymen.  There 
were  about  fifty  of  my  Rough  Riders  with  Lieuten- 
ants Goodrich  and  Carr.  Among  the  rest  were  per- 
haps a  score  of  colored  infantrymen,  but,  as  it  hap- 
pened, at  this  particular  point  without  any  of  their 
officers.  No  troops  could  have  behaved  better  than 
the  colored  soldiers  had  behaved  so  far ;  but  they  are, 
of  course,  peculiarly  dependent  upon  their  white 
officers.  Occasionally  they  produce  non-commis- 
sioned officers  who  can  take  the  initiative  and  accept 
responsibility  precisely  like  the  best  class  of  whites ; 
but  this  can  not  be  expected  normally,  nor  is  it  fair 
to  expect  it.  With  the  colored  troops  there  should 
always  be  some  of  their  own  officers ;  whereas,  with 
the  white  regulars,  as  with  my  own  Rough  Riders, 
experience  showed  that  the  non-commissioned  offi- 


142  The  Rough  Riders 

cers  could  usually  carry  on  the  fight  by  themselves 
if  they  were  once  started,  no  matter  whether  their 
officers  were  killed  or  not. 

At  this  particular  time  it  was  trying  for  the  men, 
as  they  were  lying  flat  on  their  faces,  very  rarely  re- 
sponding to  the  bullets,  shells,  and  shrapnel  which 
swept  over  the  hill-top,  and  which  occasionally  killed 
or  wounded  one  of  their  number.  Major  Albert  G. 
Forse,  of  the  First  Cavalry,  a  noted  Indian  fighter, 
was  killed  about  this  time.  One  of  my  best  men, 
Sergeant  Greenly,  of  Arizona,  who  was  lying  be- 
side me,  suddenly  said,  "Beg  pardon,  Colonel;  but 
I've  been  hit  in  the  leg."  I  asked,  "Badly?"  He 
said,  "Yes,  Colonel;  quite  badly."  After  one  of  his 
comrades  had  helped  him  fix  up  his  leg  with  a  first- 
aid-to-the-injured  bandage,  he  limped  off  to  the 
rear.  . 

None  of  the  white  regulars  or  Rough  Riders 
showed  the  slightest  sign  of  weakening;  but  under 
the  strain  the  colored  infantrymen  (who  had  none 
of  their  officers)  began  to  get  a  little  uneasy  and  to 
drift  to  the  rear,  either  helping  wounded  men,  or 
saying  that  they  wished  to  find  their  own  regiments. 
This  I  could  not  allow,  as  it  was  depleting  my  line, 
so  I  jumped  up,  and  walking  a  few  yards  to  the 
rear,  drew  my  revolver,  halted  the  retreating  sol- 
diers, and  called  out  to  them  that  I  appreciated  the 
gallantry  with  which  they  had  fought  and  would 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  H3 

be  sorry  to  hurt  them,  but  that  I  should  shoot  the 
first  man  who,  on  any  pretence  whatever,  went  to 
the  rear.  My  own  men  had  all  sat  up  and  were 
watching  my  movements  with  the  utmost  interest ; 
so  was  Captain  Howze.  I  ended  my  statement  to 
the  colored  soldiers  by  saying:  "Now,  I  shall  be  very 
sorry  to  hurt  you,  and  you  don't  know  whether  or 
not  I  will  keep  my  word,  but  my  men  can  tell  you 
that  I  always  do;"  whereupon  my  cow-punchers, 
hunters,  and  miners  solemnly  nodded  their  heads 
and  commented  in  chorus,  exactly  as  if  in  a  comic 
opera,  "He  always  does ;  he  always  does !" 

This  was  the  end  of  the  trouble,  for  the  "smoked 
Yankees" — as  the  Spaniards  called  the  colored  sol- 
diers— flashed  their  white  teeth  at  one  another,  as 
they  broke  into  broad  grins,  and  I  had  no  more 
trouble  with  them,  they  seeming  to  accept  me  as 
one  of  their  own  officers.  The  colored  cavalrymen 
had  already  so  accepted  me;  in  return,  the  Rough 
Riders,  although  for  the  most  part  Southwesterners, 
who  have  a  strong  color  prejudice,  grew  to  accept 
them  with  hearty  goodwill  as  comrades,  and  were 
entirely  willing,  in  their  own  phrase,  "to  drink  out 
of  the  same  canteen."  Where  all  the  regular  offi- 
cers did  so  well,  it  is  hard  to  draw  any  distinction ; 
but  in  the  cavalry  division  a  peculiar  meed  of  praise 
should  be  given  to  the  officers  of  the  Ninth  and 
Tenth  for  their  work,  and  under  their  leadership  the 


144  The  Rough  Riders 

colored  troops  did  as  well  as  any  soldiers  could  pos- 
sibly do. 

In  the  course  of  the  afternoon  the  Spaniards  in 
our  front  made  the  only  offensive  movement  which 
I  saw  them  make  during  the  entire  campaign;  for 
what  were  ordinarily  called  "attacks"  upon  our  lines 
consisted  merely  of  heavy  firing  from  their  trenches 
and  from  their  skirmishers.  In  this  case  they  did 
actually  begin  to  make  a  forward  movement,  their 
cavalry  coming  up  as  well  as  the  marines  and  reserve 
infantry,*  while  their  skirmishers,  who  were  always 
bold,  redoubled  their  activity.  It  could  not  be  called 
a  charge,  and  not  only  was  it  not  pushed  home,  but 
it  was  stopped  almost  as  soon  as  it  began,  our  men 
immediately  running  forward  to  the  crest  of  the  hill 
with  shouts  of  delight  at  seeing  their  enemies  at  last 
come  into  the  open.  A  few  seconds'  firing  stopped 
their  advance  and  drove  them  into  the  cover  of  the 
trenches. 

They  kept  up  a  very  heavy  fire  for  some  time 
longer,  and  our  men  again  lay  down,  only  replying 
occasionally.  Suddenly  we  heard  on  our  right  the 
peculiar  drumming  sound  which  had  been  so  wel- 
come in  the  morning,  when  the  infantry  were  assail- 
ing the  San  Juan  block-house.  The  Catlings  were 
up  again !  I  started  over  to  inquire,  and  found  that 

*  Lieutenant  Tejeiro,  p.  154,  speaks  of  this  attempt  to  retake 
San  Juan  and  its  failure. 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  145 

Lieutenant  Parker,  not  content  with  using  his  guns 
in  support  of  the  attacking  forces,  had  thrust  them 
forward  to  the  extreme  front  of  the  fighting  line, 
where  he  was  handling  them  with  great  effect. 
From  this  time  on,  throughout  the  fighting,  Parker's 
Catlings  were  on  the  right  of  my  regiment,  and  his 
men  and  mine  fraternized  in  every  way.  He  kept 
his  pieces  at  the  extreme  front,  using  them  on  every 
occasion  until  the  last  Spanish  shot  was  fired.  In- 
deed, the  dash  and  efficiency  with  which  the  Catlings 
were  handled  by  Parker  was  one  of  the  most  strik- 
ing features  of  the  campaign ;  he  showed  that  a  first- 
rate  officer  could  use  machine-guns,  on  wheels,  in 
battle  and  skirmish,  in  attacking  and  defending 
trenches,  alongside  of  the  best  troops,  and  to  their 
great  advantage. 

As  night  came  on,  the  firing  gradually  died  away. 
Before  this  happened,  however,  Captains  Morton 
and  Boughton,  of  the  Third  Cavalry,  came  over  to 
tell  me  that  a  rumor  had  reached  them  to  the  effect 
that  there  had  been  some  talk  of  retiring  and  that 
they  wished  to  protest  in  the  strongest  manner.  I 
had  been  watching  them  both,  as  they  handled  their 
troops  with  the  cool  confidence  of  the  veteran  regu- 
lar officer,  and  had  been  congratulating  myself  that 
they  were  off  toward  the  right  flank,  for  as  long  as 
they  were  there,  I  knew  I  was  perfectly  safe  in  that 
direction.  I  had  heard  no  rumor  about  retiring, 
VOL.  XI.-G 


146  The  Rough  Riders 

and  I  cordially  agreed  with  them  that  it  would  be 
far  worse  than  a  blunder  to  abandon  our  position. 

To  attack  the  Spaniards  by  rushing  across  open 
ground,  or  through  wire  entanglements  and  low,  al- 
most impassable  jungle,  without  the  help  of  artil- 
lery, and  to  force  unbroken  infantry,  fighting  behind 
earthworks  and  armed  with  the  best  repeating  weap- 
ons, supported  by  cannon,  was  one  thing;  to  repel 
such  an  attack  ourselves,  or  to  fight  our  foes  on 
anything  like  even  terms  in  the  open,  was  quite  an- 
other thing.  No  possible  number  of  Spaniards  com- 
ing at  us  from  in  front  could  have  driven  us  from 
our  position,  and  there  was  not  a  man  on  the  crest 
who  did  not  eagerly  and  devoutly  hope  that  our 
opponents  would  make  the  attempt,  for  it  would 
surely  have  been  followed,  not  merely  by  a  repulse, 
but  by  our  immediately  taking  the  city.  There  was 
not  an  officer  or  a  man  on  the  firing-line,  so  far  as 
I  saw  them,  who  did  not  feel  this  way. 

As  night  fell,  some  of  my  men  went  back  to  the 
buildings  in  our  rear  and  foraged  through  them,  for 
we  had  now  been  fourteen  hours  charging  and  fight- 
ing without  food.  They  came  across  what  was  evi- 
dently the  Spanish  officers'  mess,  where  their  din- 
ner was  still  cooking,  and  they  brought  it  to  the 
front  in  high  glee.  It  was  evident  that  the  Spanish 
officers  were  living  well,  however  the  Spanish  rank 
and  file  were  faring.  There  were  three  big  iron 


CO»Y«,»»T     1,03    IT    HINKY    0.    MACRO 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  147 

pots,  one  filled  with  beef-stew,  one  with  boiled  rice, 
and  one  with  boiled  peas ;  there  was  a  big  demijohn 
of  rum  (all  along-  the  trenches  which  the  Spaniards 
held  were  empty  wine  and  liquor  bottles) ;  there 
were  a  number  of  loaves  of  rice-bread;  and  there 
were  even  some  small  cans  of  preserves  and  a  few 
salt  fish.  Of  course,  among  so  many  men,  the  food, 
which  was  equally  divided,  did  not  give  very  much 
to  each,  but  it  freshened  us  all. 

Soon  after  dark,  General  Wheeler,  who  in  the 
afternoon  had  resumed  command  of  the  cavalry  di- 
vision, came  to  the  front.  A  very  few  words  with 
General  Wheeler  reassured  us  about  retiring.  He 
had  been  through  too  much  heavy  firing,  in  the  Civil 
War  to  regard  the  present  fight  as  very  serious,  and 
he  told  us  not  to  be  under  any  apprehension,  for  he 
had  sent  word  that  there  was  no  need  whatever  of 
retiring,  and  was  sure  we  would  stay  where  we  were 
until  the  chance  came  to  advance.  He  was  second 
in  command ;  and  to  him  more  than  to  any  other  one 
man  was  due  the  prompt  abandonment  of  the  pro- 
posal to  fall  back — a  proposal  which,  if  adopted, 
would  have  meant  shame  and  disaster. 

Shortly  afterward  General  Wheeler  sent  us  orders 
to  intrench.  The  men  of  the  different  regiments 
were  now  getting  in  place  again  and  sifting  them- 
selves out.  All  of  our  troops  who  had  been  kept  at 
Kettle  Hill  came  forward  and  rejoined  us  after 


148  The  Rough  Riders 

nightfall.  During  the  afternoon  Greenway,  appar- 
ently not  having  enough  to  do  in  the  fighting,  had 
taken  advantage  of  a  lull  to  explore  the  buildings 
himself,  and  had  found  a  number  of  Spanish  in- 
trenching tools,  picks,  and  shovels;  and  these  we 
used  in  digging  trenches  along  our  line.  The  men 
were  very  tired  indeed,  but  they  went  cheerfully 
to  work,  all  the  officers  doing  their  part. 

Crockett,  the  ex-Revenue  officer  from  Georgia, 
was  a  slight  man,  not  physically  very  strong.  He 
came  to  me  and  told  me  he  didn't  think  he  would 
be  much  use  in  digging,  but  that  he  had  found  a  lot 
of  Spanish  coffee  and  would  spend  his  time  making 
coffee  for  the  men,  if  I  approved.  I  did  approve 
very  heartily,  and  Crockett  officiated  as  cook  for  the 
next  three  or  four  hours  until  the  trench  was  dug, 
his  coffee  being  much  appreciated  by  all  of  us. 

So  many  acts  of  gallantry  were  performed  during 
the  day  that  it  is  quite  impossible  to  notice  them 
all,  and  it  seems  unjust  to  single  out  any ;  yet  I  shall 
mention  a  few,  which  it  must  always  be  remembered 
are  to  stand,  not  as  exceptions,  but  as  instances  of 
what  very  many  men  did.  It  happened  that  I  saw 
these  myself.  There  were  innumerable  others,  which 
either  were  not  seen  at  all,  or  were  seen  only  by 
officers  who  happened  not  to  mention  them ;  and,  of 
course,  I  know  chiefly  those  that  happened  in  my 
own  regiment. 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  149 

Captain  Llewellen  was  a  large,  heavy  man,  who 
had  a  grown-up  son  in  the  ranks.  On  the  march  he 
had  frequently  carried  the  load  of  some  man  who 
weakened,  and  he  was  not  feeling  well  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  fight.  Nevertheless,  he  kept  at  the  head 
of  his  troop  all  day.  In  the  charging  and  rushing, 
he  not  only  became  very  much  exhausted,  but  finally 
fell,  wrenching  himself  terribly,  and  though  he  re- 
mained with  us  all  night,  he  was  so  sick  by  morning 
that  we  had  to  take  him  behind  the  hill  into  an  im- 
provised hospital.  Lieutenant  Day,  after  handling 
his  troop  with  equal  gallantry  and  efficiency,  was 
shot,  on  the  summit  of  Kettle  Hill.  He  was  hit  in 
the  arm  and  was  forced  to  go  to  the  rear,  but  he 
would  not  return  to  the  States,  and  rejoined  us  at  the 
front  long  before  his  wound  was  healed.  Lieutenant 
Leahy  was  also  wounded,  not  far  from  him.  Thir- 
teen of  the  men  were  wounded  and  yet  kept  on 
fighting  until  the  end  of  the  day,  and  in  some  cases 
never  went  to  the  rear  at  all,  even  to  have  their 
wounds  dressed.  They  were  Corporals  Waller  and 
Fortescue  and  Trooper  McKinley  of  Troop  E ;  Cor- 
poral Roades  of  Troop  D ;  Troopers  Albertson,  Win- 
ter, McGregor,  and  Ray  Clark  of  Troop  F ;  Troop- 
ers Bugbee,  Jackson,  and  Waller  of  Troop  A; 
Trumpeter  McDonald  of  Troop  L ;  Sergeant  Hughes 
of  Troop  B ;  and  Trooper  Gievers  of  Troop  G.  One 
of  the  Wallers  was  a  cow-puncher  from  New  Mexi- 


150  The  Rough  Riders 

co,  the  other  the  champion  Yale  high- jumper.  The 
first  was  shot  through  the  left  afrm  so  as  to  paralyze 
the  fingers,  but  he  continued  in  battle,  pointing  his 
rifle  over  the  wounded  arm  as  though  it  had  been  a 
rest.  The  other  Waller,  and  Bugbee,  were  hit  in 
the  head,  the  bullets  merely  inflicting  scalp  wounds. 
Neither  of  them  paid  any  heed  to  the  wounds  ex- 
cept that  after  nightfall  each  had  his  head  done  up 
in  a  bandage.  Fortescue  I  was  at  times  using  as  an 
extra  orderly.  I  noticed  he  limped,  but  supposed 
that  his  foot  was  skinned.  It  proved,  however,  that 
he  had  been  struck  in  the  foot,  though  not  very  seri- 
ously, by  a  bullet,  and  I  never  knew  what  was  the 
matter  until  the  next  day  I  saw  him  making  wry 
faces  as  he  drew  off  his  bloody  boot,  which  was  stuck 
fast  to  the  foot.  Trooper  Rowland  again  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  fearlessness. 

For  gallantry  on  the  field  of  action  Sergeants 
Dame,  Ferguson,  Tiffany,  Greenwald,  and,  later  on, 
Mcllhenny,  were  promoted  to  second  lieutenancies, 
as  Sergeant  Hayes  had  already  been.  Lieutenant 
Carr,  who  commanded  his  troop,  and  behaved  with 
great  gallantry  throughout  the  day,  was  shot  and 
severely  wounded  at  nightfall.  He  was  the  son  of 
a  Confederate  officer;  his  was  the  fifth  generation 
which,  from  father  to  son,  had  fought  in  every  war 
of  the  United  States.  Among  the  men  whom  I  no- 
ticed as  leading  in  the  charges  and  always  being 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  151 

nearest  the  enemy,  were  the  Pawnee,  Pollock,  Simp- 
son of  Texas,  and  Dudley  Dean.  Jenkins  was  made 
major,  Woodbury  Kane,  Day,  and  Frantz,  captains, 
and  Greenway  and  Goodrich  first  lieutenants,  for 
gallantry  in  action,  and  for  the  efficiency  with  which 
the  first  had  handled  his  squadron,  and  the  other  five 
their  troops — for  each  of  them,  owing  to  some  ac- 
cident to  his  superior,  found  himself  in  command  of 
his  troop. 

Dr.  Church  had  worked  quite  as  hard  as  any  man 
at  the  front  in  caring  for  the  wounded ;  as  had  Chap- 
lain Brown.  Lieutenant  Keyes,  who  acted  as  ad- 
jutant, did  so  well  that  he  was  given  the  position 
permanently.  Lieutenant  Coleman  similarly  won 
the  position  of  quartermaster. 

We  finished  digging  the  trench  soon  after  mid- 
night, and  then  the  wornout  men  lay  down  in  rows 
on  their  rifles  and  dropped  heavily  to  sleep.  About 
one  in  ten  of  them  had  blankets  taken  from  the  Span- 
iards. Henry  Bardshar,  my  orderly,  had  procured 
one  for  me.  He,  Goodrich,  and  I  slept  together. 
If  the  men  without  blankets  had  not  been  so  tired 
that  they  fell  asleep  anyhow,  they  would  have  been 
very  cold,  for,  of  course,  we  were  all  drenched  with 
sweat,  and  above  the  waist  had  on  nothing  but  our 
flannel  shirts,  while  the  night  was  cool,  with  a  heavy 
dew. 

Before  any  one  had  time  to  wake  from  the  cold, 


152  The  Rough  Riders 

however,  we  were  all  awakened  by  the  Spaniards, 
whose  skirmishers  suddenly  opened  fire  on  us. 
Of  course,,  we  could  not  tell  whether  or  not  this 
was  the  forerunner  of  a  heavy  attack,  for  our  Cos- 
sack posts  were  responding  briskly.  It  was  about 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  at  which  time  men's 
courage  is  said  to  be  at  the  lowest  ebb ;  but  the  cav- 
alry division  was  certainly  free  from  any  weakness 
in  that  direction.  At  the  alarm  everybody  jumped 
to  his  feet,  and  the  stiff,  shivering,  haggard  men, 
their  eyes  only  half-opened,  all  clutched  their  rifles 
and  ran  forward  to  the  trench  on  the  crest  of  the 
hill. 

The  sputtering  shots  died  away  and  we  went  to 
sleep  again.  But  in  another  hour  dawn  broke  and 
the  Spaniards  opened  fire  in  good  earnest.  There 
was  a  little  tree  only  a  few  feet  away,  under  which 
I  made  my  headquarters,  and  while  I  was  lying 
there,  with  Goodrich  and  Keyes,  a  shrapnel  burst 
among  us,  not  hurting  us  in  the  least,  but  with  the 
sweep  of  its  bullets  killing  or  wounding  five  men  in 
our  rear,  one  of  whom  was  a  singularly  gallant 
young  Harvard  fellow,  Stanley  Hollister.  An 
equally  gallant  young  fellow  from  Yale,  Theodore 
Miller,  had  already  been  mortally  wounded.  Hol- 
lister also  died. 

The  Second  Brigade  lost  more  heavily  than  the 
First;  but  neither  its  brigade  commander  nor  any 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  153 

of  its  regimental  commanders  was  touched,  while 
the  commander  of  the  First  Brigade  and  two  of  its 
three  regimental  commanders  had  been  killed  or 
wounded. 

In  this  fight  our  regiment  had  numbered  490  men, 
as,  in  addition  to  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the  first 
fight,  some  had  had  to  go  to  the  hospital  for  sick- 
ness and  some  had  been  left  behind  with  the  bag- 
gage, or  were  detailed  on  other  duty.  Eighty-nine 
were  killed  and  wounded :  the  heaviest  loss  suffered 
by  any  regiment  in  the  cavalry  division.  The  Span- 
iards made  a  stiff  fight,  standing  firm  until  we 
charged  home.  They  fought  much  more  stubbornly 
than  at  Las  Guasimas.  We  ought  to  have  expected 
this,  for  they  have  always  done  well  in  holding  in- 
trenchments.  On  this  day  they  showed  themselves 
to  be  brave  foes,  worthy  of  honor  for  their  gal- 
lantry. 

In  the  attack  on  the  San  Juan  hills  our  forces  num- 
bered about  6,600.*  There  were  about  4,500  Span- 

*  According  to  the  official  reports,  5,104  officers  and  men  of 
Kent's  infantry,  and  2,649  of  the  cavalry  had  been  landed.  My 
regiment  is  put  down  as  542  strong,  instead  of  the  real  figure. 
490,  the  difference  being  due  to  men  who  were  in  hospital  and 
on  guard  at  the  seashore,  etc.  In  other  words,  the  total  rep- 
resents the  total  landed;  the  details,  etc.,  are  included.  Gen- 
eral Wheeler,  in  his  report  of  July  7th,  puts  these  details  as 
about  fifteen  per  cent  of  the  whole  of  the  force  which  was  on 
the  transports ;  about  eighty-five  per  cent  got  forward  and  was 
in  the  fight. 


iS4  The  Rough  Riders 

iards  against  us.*  Our  total  loss  in  killed  and 
wounded  was  1,071.  Of  the  cavalry  division  there 
were,  all  told,  some  2,300  officers  and  men,  of 

*  The  total  Spanish  force  in  Santiago  under  General  Linares 
was  6,000:  4,000  regulars,  1,000  volunteers,  and  1,000  marines 
and  sailors  from  the  ships.  (Diary  of  the  British  Consul, 
Frederick  W.  Ramsden,  entry  of  July  1st.)  Four  thousand 
more  troops  entered  next  day.  Of  the  6,000  troops,  600  or 
thereabouts  were  at  El  Caney,  and  900  in  the  forts  at  the 
mouth  of  the  harbor.  Lieutenant  Tejeiro  states  that  there 
were  520  men  at  El  Caney,  970  in  the  forts  at  the  mouth  of 
the  harbor,  and  3,000  in  the  lines,  not  counting  the  cavalry 
and  civil  guard  which  were  in  reserve.  He  certainly  very 
much  understates  the  Spanish  force;  thus  he  nowhere  ac- 
counts for  the  engineers  mentioned  on  p.  135;  and  his  figures 
would  make  the  total  number  of  Spanish  artillerymen  but  32. 
He  excludes  the  cavalry,  the  civil  guard,  and  the  marines 
which  had  been  stationed  at  the  Plaza  del  Toros ;  yet  he  later 
mentions  that  these  marines  were  brought  up,  and  their  com- 
mander, Bustamente,  severely  wounded;  he  states  that  the 
cavalry  advanced  to.  cover  the  retreat  of  the  infantry,  and  I 
myself  saw  the  cavalry  come  forward,  for  the  most  part  dis- 
mounted, when  the  Spaniards  attempted  a  forward  movement 
late  in  the  afternoon,  and  we  shot  many  of  their  horses ;  while 
later  I  saw  and  conversed  with  officers  and  men  of  the  civil 
guard  who  had  been  wounded  at  the  same  time — this  in  con- 
nection with  returning  them  their  wives  and  children,  after 
the  latter  had  fled  from  the  city.  Although  the  engineers  are 
excluded,  Lieutenant  Tejeiro  mentions  that  their  colonel,  as 
well  as  the  colonel  of  the  artillery,  was  wounded.  Four  thou- 
sand five  hundred  is  surely  an  understatement  of  the  forces 
which  resisted  the  attack  of  the  forces  under  Wheeler.  Lieu- 
tenant Tejeiro  is  very  careless  in  his  figures.  Thus  in  one 
place  he  states  that  the  position  of  San  Juan  was  held  by  two 
companies  comprising  250  soldiers.  Later  he  says  it  was  held 
by  three  companies,  whose  strength  he  puts  at  300— thus  mak- 


The  Cavalry  at  Santiago  155 

whom  375  were  killed  and  wounded.  In  the 
division  over  a  fourth  of  the  officers  were  killed  or 
wounded,  their  loss  being  relatively  half  as  great 

ing  them  average  100  instead  of  125  men  apiece.  He  then 
mentions  another  echelon  of  two  companies,  so  situated  as 
to  cross  their  fire  with  the  others.  Doubtless  the  block-house 
and  trenches  at  Fort  San  Juan  proper  were  only  held  by  three 
or  four  hundred  men;  they  were  taken  by  the  Sixth  and  Six- 
teenth Infantry  under  Hawkins's  immediate  command;  and 
they  formed  but  one  point  in  the  line  of  hills,  trenches,  ranch- 
houses,  and  block-houses  which  the  Spaniards  held,  and  from 
which  we  drove  them.  When  the  city  capitulated  later,  over 
8,000  unwounded  troops  and  over  16,000  rifles  and  carbines 
were  surrendered;  by  that  time  the  marines  and  sailors  had 
of  course  gone,  and  the  volunteers  had  disbanded. 

In  all  these  figures  I  have  taken  merely  the  statements  from 
the  Spanish  side.  I  am  inclined  to  think  the  actual  numbers 
were  much  greater  than  those  here  given.  Lieutenant  Wiley, 
in  his  book  "In  Cuba  with  Shafter,"  which  is  practically  an 
official  statement,  states  that  nearly  11,000  Spanish  troops  were 
surrendered;  and  this  is  the  number  given  by  the  Spaniards 
themselves  in  the  remarkable  letter  the  captured  soldiers  ad- 
dressed to  General  Shafter,  which  Wiley  quotes  in  full.  Lieu- 
tenant Tejeiro,  in  his  chap,  xiv.,  explains  that  the  volunteers 
had  disbanded  before  the  end  came,  and  the  marines  and  sail- 
ors had  of  course  gone,  while  nearly  a  thousand  men  had  been 
killed  or  captured  or  had  died  of  wounds  and  disease,  so  that 
there  must  have  been  at  least  14,000  all  told.  Subtracting  the 
reinforcements  who  arrived  on  the  2d,  this  would  mean  about 
10,000  Spaniards  present  on  the  ist;  in  which  case  Kent  and 
Wheeler  were  opposed  by  at  least  equal  numbers. 

In  dealing  with  the  Spanish  losses,  Lieutenant  Tejeiro  con- 
tradicts himself.  He  puts  their  total  loss  on  this  day  at  593, 
including  94  killed,  121  missing,  and  2  prisoners — 217  in  all. 
Yet  he  states  that  of  the  520  men  at  Caney  but  80  got  back, 
the  remaining  440  being  killed,  captured,  or  missing.  When 


156  The  Rough  Riders 

again  as  that  of  the  enlisted  men — which  was  as  it 
should  be. 

I  think  we  suffered  more  heavily  than  the  Span- 
iards did  in  killed  and  wounded  (though  we  also 
captured  some  scores  of  prisoners).  It  would  have 
been  very  extraordinary  if  the  reverse  was  the  case, 
for  we  did  the  charging;  and  to  carry  earthworks 
on  foot  with  dismounted  cavalry,  when  these  earth- 
works are  held  by  unbroken  infantry  armed  with  the 
best  modern  rifles,  is  a  serious  task. 

we  captured  the  city  we  found  in  the  hospitals  over  2,000  seri- 
ously wounded  and  sick  Spaniards;  on  making  inquiries,  I 
found  that  over  a  third  were  wounded.  From  these  facts  I 
feel  that  it  is  safe  to  put  down  the  total  Spanish  loss  in  bat- 
tle as  at  least  1,200,  of  whom  over  a  thousand  were  killed  and 
wounded. 

Lieutenant  Tejeiro,  while  rightly  claiming  credit  for  the 
courage  shown  by  the  Spaniards,  also  praises  the  courage  and 
resolution  of  the  Americans,  saying  that  they  fought,  "con 
un  arrojo  y  una  decision  verdaderamente  admirables."  He 
dwells  repeatedly  upon  the  determination  with  which  our 
troops  kept  charging  though  themselves  unprotected  by  cover. 
As  for  the  Spanish  troops,  all  who  fought  them  that  day  will 
most  freely  admit  the  courage  they  showed.  At  El  Caney, 
where  they  were  nearly  hemmed  in,  they  made  a  most  des- 
perate defence ;  at  San  Juan  the  way  to  retreat  was  open,  and 
so,  though  they  were  seven  times  as  numerous,  they  fought 
with  less  desperation,  but  still  very  gallantly. 


IN  THE  TRENCHES 

\\  T HEN  the  shrapnel  burst  among  us  on  the  hill- 
V  V  side  we  made  up  our  minds  that  we  had 
better  settle  down  to  solid  siege  work.  All  of  the 
men  who  were  not  in  the  trenches  I  took  off  to  the 
right,  back  of  the  Catling  guns,  where  there  was 
a  valley,  and  dispersed  them  by  troops  in  sheltered 
parts.  It  took  us  an  hour  or  two's  experimenting 
to  find  out  exactly  what  spots  were  free  from  dan- 
ger, because  some  of  the  Spanish  sharp-shooters 
were  in  trees  in  our  front,  where  we  could  not  pos- 
sibly place  them  from  the  trenches ;  and  these  were 
able  to  reach  little  hollows  and  depressions  where 
the  men  were  entirely  safe  from  the  Spanish  artil- 
lery and  from  their  trench-fire.  Moreover,  in  one 
hollow,  which  we  thought  safe,  the  Spaniards  suc- 
ceeded in  dropping  a  shell,  a  fragment  of  which 
went  through  the  head  of  one  of  my  men,  who,  as- 
tonishing to  say,  lived,  although  unconscious,  for 
two  hours  afterward.  Finally,  I  got  all  eight  troops 
settled,  and  the  men  promptly  proceeded  to  make 
themselves  as  much  at  home  as  possible.  For  the 

(157) 


158  The  Rough  Riders 

next  twenty-four  hours,  however,  the  amount  of 
comfort  was  small,  as  in  the  way  of  protection  and 
covering  we  only  had  what  blankets,  raincoats,  and 
hammocks  we  took  from  the  dead  Spaniards.  Am- 
munition, which  was,  of  course,  the  most  vital  need, 
was  brought  up  in  abundance;  but  very  little  food 
reached  us.  That  afternoon  we  had  just  enough  to 
allow  each  man  for  his  supper  two  hardtacks,  and 
one  hardtack  extra  for  every  four  men. 

During  the  first  night  we  had  dug  trenches  suf- 
ficient in  length  and  depth  to  shelter  our  men  and 
insure  safety  against  attack,  but  we  had  not  put  in 
any  traverses  or  approaches,  nor  had  we  arranged 
the  trenches  at  all  points  in  the  best  places  for  of- 
fensive work;  for  we  were  working  at  night  on 
ground  which  we  had  but  partially  explored.  Later 
on  an  engineer  officer  stated  that  he  did  not  think 
our  work  had  been  scientific ;  and  I  assured  him  that 
I  did  not  doubt  that  he  was  right,  for  I  had  never 
before  seen  a  trench,  excepting  those  we  captured 
from  the  Spaniards,  or  heard  of  a  traverse,  save  as 
I  vaguely  remembered  reading  about  them  in  books. 
For  such  work  as  we  were  engaged  in,  however,  the 
problem  of  intrenchment  was  comparatively  simple, 
and  the  work  we  did  proved  entirely  adequate.  No 
man  in  my  regiment  was  ever  hit  in  the  trenches  or 
going  in  or  out  of  them. 

But  on  the  first  day  there  was  plenty  of  excite- 


In  the  Trenches  159 

ment  connected  with  relieving  the  firing  line.  Un- 
der the  intense  heat,  crowded  down  in  cramped 
attitudes  in  the  rank,  newly  dug,  poisonous  soil  of 
the  trenches,  the  men  needed  to  be  relieved  every 
six  hours  or  so.  Accordingly,  in  the  late  morning, 
and  again  in  the  afternoon,  I  arranged  for  their  re- 
lease. On  each  occasion  I  waited  until  there  was  a 
lull  in  the  firing  and  then  started  a  sudden  rush  by 
the  relieving  party,  who  tumbled  into  the  trenches 
every  which  way.  The  movement  resulted  on  each 
occasion  in  a  terrific  outburst  of  fire  from  the  Span- 
ish lines,  which  proved  quite  harmless;  and  as  it 
gradually  died  away  the  men  who  had  been  re- 
lieved got  out  as  best  they  could.  Fortunately, 
by  the  next  day  I  was  able  to  abandon  this  primitive, 
though  thrilling  and  wholly  novel,  military  method 
of  relief. 

When  the  hardtack  came  up  that  afternoon  I  felt 
much  sympathy  for  the  hungry  unfortunates  in  the 
trenches  and  hated  to  condemn  them  to  six  hours 
more  without  food ;  but  I  did  not  know  how  to  get 
food  in  to  them.  Little  McGinty,  the  bronco  buster, 
volunteered  to  make  the  attempt,  and  I  gave  him  per- 
mission. He  simply  took  a  case  of  hardtack  in  his 
arms  and  darted  toward  the  trenches.  The  dis- 
tance was  but  short,  and  though  there  was  an  out- 
burst of  fire,  he  was  actually  missed.  One  bullet, 
however,  passed  through  the  case  of  hardtack  just 


160  The  Rough  Riders 

before  he  disappeared  with  it  into  the  trench.  A 
trooper  named  Shanafelt  repeated  the  feat,  later, 
with  a  pail  of  coffee.  Another  trooper,  George 
King,  spent  a  leisure  hour  in  the  rear  making  soup 
out  of  some  rice  and  other  stuff  he  found  in  a  Span- 
ish house;  he  brought  some  of  it  to  General  Wood, 
Jack  Greenway,  and  myself,  and  nothing  could  have 
tasted  more  delicious. 

At  this  time  our  army  in  the  trenches  numbered 
about  11,000  men,  and  the  Spaniards  in  Santiago 
about  9,000,*  their  reinforcements  having  just  ar- 
rived. Nobody  on  the  firing-line,  whatever  was 
the  case  in  the  rear,  felt  the  slightest  uneasiness  as 
to  the  Spaniards  being  able  to  break  out ;  but  there 
were  plenty  who  doubted  the  advisability  of  trying 
to  rush  the  heavy  earthworks  and  wire  defences  in 
our  front. 

All  day  long  the  firing  continued — musketry  and 
cannon.  Our  artillery  gave  up  the  attempt  to  fight 
on  the  firing-line,  and  was  withdrawn  well  to  the 
rear  out  of  range  of  the  Spanish  rifles ;  so  far  as  we 
could  see,  it  accomplished  very  little.  The  dyna- 

*  This  is  probably  an  understatement.  Lieutenant  Muller, 
in  chap,  xxxviii.  of  his  book,  says  that  there  were  "eight  or 
nine  thousand;"  this  is  exclusive  of  the  men  from  the  fleet, 
and  apparently  also  of  many  of  the  volunteers  (see  chap,  xiv.), 
all  of  whom  were  present  on  July  2d.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  on  the  evening  of  that  day  there  were  more  Spanish 
troops  inside  Santiago  than  there  were  American  troops  out- 
side. 


In  the  Trenches  161 

mite  gun  was  brought  up  to  the  right  of  the  regi- 
mental line.  It  was  more  effective  than  the  regular 
artillery  because  it  was  fired  with  smokeless  powder, 
and  as  it  was  used  like  a  mortar  from  behind  the 
hill,  it  did  not  betray  its  presence,  and  those  firing 
it  suffered  no  loss.  Every  few  shots  it  got  out  of 
order,  and  the  Rough  Rider  machinists  and  those 
furnished  by  Lieutenant  Parker — whom  we  by  this 
time  began  to  consider  as  an  exceedingly  valuable 
member  of  our  own  regiment — would  spend  an  hour 
or  two  in  setting  it  right.  Sergeant  Borrowe  had 
charge  of  it  and  handled  it  well.  With  him  was 
Sergeant  Guitilias,  a  gallant  old  fellow,  a  veteran 
of  the  Civil  War,  whose  duties  were  properly  those 
of  standard-bearer,  he  having  charge  of  the  yellow 
cavalry  standard  of  the  regiment;  but  in  the  Cuban 
campaign  he  was  given  the  more  active  work  of 
helping  run  the  dynamite  gun.  The  shots  from  the 
dynamite  gun  made  a  terrific  explosion,  but  they 
did  not  seem  to  go  accurately.  Once  one  of  them 
struck  a  Spanish  trench  and  wrecked  part  of  it.  On 
another  occasion  one  struck  a  big  building,  from 
which  there  promptly  swarmed  both  Spanish  cav- 
alry and  infantry,  on  whom  the  Colt  automatic  guns 
played  with  good  effect  during  the  minute  that 
elapsed  before  they  could  get  other  cover. 

These  Colt  automatic  guns  were  not,  on  the  whole, 
very  successful.     The  gun   detail  was  under  the 


162  The  Rough  Riders 

charge  of  Sergeant  (afterward  Lieutenant)  Tif- 
fany, assisted  by  some  of  our  best  men,  like  Ste- 
phens, Crowninshield,  Bradley,  Smith,  and  Herrig. 
The  guns  were  mounted  on  tripods.  They  were 
too  heavy  for  men  to  carry  any  distance  and  we 
could  not  always  get  mules.  They  would  have  been 
more  effective  if  mounted  on  wheels,  as  the  Gat- 
lings  were.  Moreover,  they  proved  more  delicate 
than  the  Catlings,  and  very  readily  got  out  of  order. 
A  further  and  serious  disadvantage  was  that  they 
did  not  use  the  Krag  ammunition,  as  the  Catlings 
did,  but  the  Mauser  ammunition.  The  Spanish  car- 
tridges which  we  captured  came  in  quite  handily 
for  this  reason.  Parker  took  the  same  fatherly  in- 
terest in  these  two  Colts  that  he  did  in  the  dynamite 
gun,  and  finally  I  put  all  three  and  their  men  under 
his  immediate  care,  so  that  he  had  a  battery  of  seven 
guns. 

In  fact,  I  think  Parker  deserved  rather  more 
credit  than  any  other  one  man  in  the  entire  cam- 
paign. I  do  not  allude  especially  to  his  courage 
and  energy,  great  though  they  were,  for  there  were 
hundreds  of  his  fellow-officers  of  the  cavalry  and  in- 
fantry who  possessed  as  much  of  the  former  quality, 
and  scores  who  possessed  as  much  of  the  latter; 
but  he  had  the  rare  good  judgment  and  foresight  to 
see  the  possibilities  of  the  machine-guns,  and  thanks 
to  the  aid  of  General  Shatter,  he  was  able  to  or- 


In  the  Trenches  163 

ganize  his  battery.  He  then,  by  his  own  exertions, 
got  it  to  the  front  and  proved  that  it  could  do  in- 
valuable work  on  the  field  of  battle,  as  much  in  at- 
tack as  in  defence.  Parker's  Catlings  were  our 
inseparable  companions  throughout  the  siege.  After 
our  trenches  were  put  in  final  shape,  he  took  off 
the  wheels  of  a  couple  and  placed  them  with  our 
own  two  Colts  in  the  trenches.  His  gunners  slept 
beside  the  Rough  Riders  in  the  bomb-proofs,  and 
the  men  shared  with  one  another  when  either  side 
got  a  supply  of  beans  or  of  coffee  and  sugar;  for 
Parker  was  as  wide-awake  and  energetic  in  getting 
food  for  his  men  as  we  prided  ourselves  upon  being 
in  getting  food  for  ours.  Besides,  he  got  oil,  and 
let  our  men  have  plenty  for  their  rifles.  At  no  hour 
of  the  day  or  night  was  Parker  anywhere  but  where 
we  wished  him  to  be  in  the  event  of  an  attack.  If 
I  was  ordered  to  send  a  troop  of  Rough  Riders  to 
guard  some  road  or  some  break  in  the  lines,  we 
usually  got  Parker  to  send  a  Catling  along,  and 
whether  the  change  was  made  by  day  or  by  night, 
the  Catlings  went,  over  any  ground  and  in  any 
weather.  He  never  exposed  the  Catlings  needlessly 
or  unless  there  was  some  object  to  be  gained,  but 
if  serious  fighting  broke  out,  he  always  took  a  hand. 
Sometimes  this  fighting  would  be  the  result  of  an 
effort  on  our  part  to  quell  the  fire  from  the  Span- 
ish trenches;  sometimes  the  Spaniards  took  the  ini- 


164  The  Rough  Riders 

tiative;  but  at  whatever  hour  of  the  twenty-four 
serious  fighting  began,  the  drumming  of  the  Gat- 
lings  was  soon  heard  through  the  cracking  of  our 
own  carbines. 

I  have  spoken  thus  of  Parker's  Catling  detach- 
ment. How  can  I  speak  highly  enough  of  the  regu- 
lar cavalry  with  whom  it  was  our  good  fo*rtune  to 
serve?  I  do  not  believe  that  in  any  army  of  the 
world  could  be  found  a  more  gallant  and  soldierly 
body  of  fighters  than  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
First,  Third,  Sixth,  Ninth,  and  Tenth  United 
States  Cavalry,  beside  whom  we  marched  to  blood- 
bought  victory  under  the  tropic  skies  of  Santiago. 
The  American  regular  sets  the  standard  of  excel- 
lence. When  we  wish  to  give  the  utmost  possible 
praise  to  a  volunteer  organization,  we  say  that  it  is 
as  good  as  the  regulars.  I  was  exceedingly  proud 
of  the  fact  that  the  regulars  treated  my  regiment  as 
on  a  complete  equality  with  themselves,  and  were 
as  ready  to  see  it  in  a  post  of  danger  and  respon- 
sibility as  to  see  any  of  their  own  battalions.  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Dorst,  a  man  from  whom  praise 
meant  a  good  deal,  christened  us  "the  Eleventh 
United  States  Horse,"  and  we  endeavored,  I  think 
I  may  say  successfully,  to  show  that  we  deserved  the 
title  by  our  conduct,  not  only  in  fighting  and  in 
marching,  but  in  guarding  the  trenches  and  in  po- 
licing camp.  In  less  than  sixty  days  the  regiment 


In  the  Trenches  165 

had  been  raised,  organized,  armed,  equipped,  drilled, 
mounted,  dismounted,  kept  for  a  fortnight  on  trans- 
ports, and  put  through  two  victorious  aggressive 
fights  in  very  difficult  country,  the  loss  in  killed  and 
wounded  amounting  to  a  quarter  of  those  engaged. 
This  is  a  record  which  it  is  not  easy  to  match  in  the 
history  of  volunteer  organizations.  The  loss  was 
but  small  compared  to  that  which  befell  hundreds 
of  regiments  in  some  of  the  great  battles  of  the  later 
years  of  the  Civil  War;  but  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  there  was  any  regiment  which  made  such 
a  record  during  the  first  months  of  any  of  our  wars. 
After  the  battle  of  San  Juan  my  men  had  really 
become  veterans;  they  and  I  understood  each  other 
perfectly,  and  trusted  each  other  implicitly;  they 
knew  I  would  share  every  hardship  and  danger  with 
them,  would  do  everything  in  my  power  to  see  that 
they  were  fed,  and  so  far  as  might  be,  sheltered  and 
spared;  and  in  return  I  knew  that  they  would  en- 
dure every  kind  of  hardship  and  fatigue  without  a 
murmur  and  face  every  danger  with  entire  fearless- 
ness. I  felt  utter  confidence  in  them,  and  would 
have  been  more  than  willing  to  put  them  to  any 
task  which  any  crack  regiment  of  the  world,  at  home 
or  abroad,  could  perform.  They  were  natural  fight- 
ers, men  of  great  intelligence,  great  courage,  great 
hardihood,  and  physical  prowess ;  and  I  could  draw 
on  these  qualities  and  upon  their  spirit  of  ready,  sol- 


1 66  The  Rough  Riders 

dierly  obedience  to  make  up  for  any  deficiencies  in 
the  technique  of  the  trade  which  they  had  tempo- 
rarily adopted.  It  must  be  remembered  that  they 
were  already  good  individual  fighters,  skilled  in  the 
use  of  the  horse  and  the  rifle,  so  that  there  was  no 
need  of  putting  them  through  the  kind  of  training 
in  which  the  ordinary  raw  recruit  must  spend  his 
first  year  or  two. 

On  July  2d,  as  the  day  wore  on,  the  fight,  though 
raging  fitfully  at  intervals,  gradually  died  away. 
The  Spanish  guerillas  were  causing  us  much  trouble. 
They  showed  great  courage,  exactly  as  did  their 
soldiers  who  were  defending  the  trenches.  In  fact, 
the  Spaniards  throughout  showed  precisely  the 
qualities  they  did  early  in  the  century,  when,  as 
every  student  will  remember,  their  fleets  were  a 
helpless  prey  to  the  English  warships,  and  their 
armies  utterly  unable  to  stand  in  the  open  against 
those  of  Napoleon's  marshals,  while  on  the  other 
hand  their  guerillas  performed  marvelous  feats,  and 
their  defence  of  intrenchments  and  walled  towns,  as 
at  Saragossa  and  Gerona,  were  the  wonder  of  the 
civilized  world. 

In  our  front  their  sharp-shooters  crept  up  before 
dawn  and  either  lay  in  the  thick  jungle  or  climbed 
into  some  tree  with  dense  foliage.  In  these  places 
it  proved  almost  impossible  to  place  them,  as  they 
kept  cover  very  carefully,  and  their  smokeless  pow- 


In  the  Trenches  167 

der  betrayed  not  the  slightest  sign  of  their  where- 
abouts. They  caused  us  a  great  deal  of  annoyance 
and  some  little  loss,  and  though  our  own  sharp- 
shooters were  continually  taking  shots  at  the  places 
where  they  supposed  them  to  be,  and  though  oc- 
casionally we  would  play  a  Catling  or  a  Colt  all 
through  the  top  of  a  suspicious  tree,  I  but  twice  saw 
Spaniards  brought  down  out  of  their  perches  from 
in  front  of  our  lines — on  each  occasion  the  fall  of 
the  Spaniard  being  hailed  with  loud  cheers  by  our 
men. 

These  sharp-shooters  in  our  front  did  perfectly 
legitimate  work,  and  were  entitled  to  all  credit  for 
their  courage  and  skill.  It  was  different  with  the 
guerillas  in  our  rear.  Quite  a  number  of  these  had 
been  posted  in  trees  at  the  time  of  the  San  Juan 
fight.  They  were  using,  not  Mausers,  but  Reming- 
tons, which  shot  smokeless  powder  and  a  brass- 
coated  bullet.  It  was  one  of  these  bullets  which  had 
hit  Winslow  Clark  by  my  side  on  Kettle  Hill ;  and 
though  for  long-range  fighting  the  Remingtons 
were,  of  course,  nothing  like  as  good  as  the  Mau- 
sers, they  were  equally  serviceable  for  short-range 
bush  work,  as  they  used  smokeless  powder.  When 
our  troops  advanced  and  the  Spaniards  in  the  tren- 
ches and  in  reserve  behind  the  hill  fled,  the  guerillas 
in  the  trees  had  no  time  to  get  away  and  in  conse- 
quence were  left  in  the  rear  of  our  lines.  As  we 


1 68  The  Rough  Riders 

found  out  from  the  prisoners  we  took,  the  Spanish 
officers  had  been  careful  to  instil  into  the  minds  of 
their  soldiers  the  belief  that  the  Americans  never 
granted  quarter,  and  I  suppose  it  was  in  conse- 
quence of  this  that  the  guerillas  did  not  surrender; 
for  we  found  that  the  Spaniards  were  anxious 
enough  to  surrender  as  soon  as  they  became  con- 
vinced that  we  would  treat  them  mercifully.  At 
any  rate,  these  guerillas  kept  up  in  their  trees  and 
showed  not  only  courage  but  wanton  cruelty  and 
barbarity.  At  times  they  fired  upon  armed  men  in 
bodies,  but  they  much  preferred  for  their  victims 
the  unarmed  attendants,  the  doctors,  the  chaplains, 
the  hospital  stewards.  They  fired  at  the  men  who 
were  bearing  off  the  wounded  in  litters;  they  fired 
at  the  doctors  who  came  to  the  front,  and  at  the 
chaplains  who  started  to  hold  burial  service;  the 
conspicuous  Red  Cross  brassard  worn  by  all  of  these 
non-combatants,  instead  of  serving  as  a  protection, 
seemed  to  make  them  the  special  objects  of  the 
guerilla  fire.  So  annoying  did  they  become  that  I 
sent  out  that  afternoon  and  next  morning  a  detail 
of  picked  sharp-shooters  to  hunt  them  out,  choos- 
ing, of  course,  first-class  woodsmen  and  mountain 
men  who  were  also  good  shots.  My  sharp-shooters 
felt  very  vindictively  toward  these  guerillas  and 
showed  them  no  quarter.  They  started  systemati- 
cally to  hunt  them,  and  showed  themselves  much 


In  the  Trenches  169 

superior  at  the  guerillas'  own  game,  killing  eleven, 
while  not  one  of  my  men  was  scratched.  Two  of 
the  men  who  did  conspicuously  good  service  in  this 
work  were  Troopers  Goodwin  and  Proffit,  both  of 
Arizona,  but  one  by  birth  a  Californian  and  the 
other  a  North  Carolinian.  Goodwin  was  a  natu- 
ral shot,  not  only  with  the  rifle  and  revolver,  but 
with  the  sling.  Proffit  might  have  stood  as  a  type 
of  the  mountaineers  described  by  John  Fox  and 
Miss  Murfree.  He  was  a  tall,  sinewy,  handsome 
man  of  remarkable  strength,  an  excellent  shot  and 
a  thoroughly  good  soldier.  His  father  had  been 
a  Confederate  officer,  rising  from  the  ranks*,  and  if 
the  war  had  lasted  long  enough  the  son  would  have 
risen  in  the  same  manner.  As  it  was,  I  should 
have  been  glad  to  have  given  him  a  commission, 
exactly  as  I  should  have  been  glad  to  have  given  a 
number  of  others  in  the  regiment  commissions,  if 
I  had  only  had  them.  Proffit  was  a  saturnine,  re- 
served man,  who  afterward  fell  very  sick  with  the 
fever,  and  who,  as  a  reward  for  his  soldierly  good 
conduct,  was  often  granted  unusual  privileges;  but 
he  took  the  fever  and  the  privileges  with  the  same 
iron  indifference,  never  grumbling,  and  never  ex- 
pressing satisfaction. 

The  sharp-shooters  returned  by  nightfall.  Soon 
afterward  I  established  my  pickets  and  outposts 
well  to  the  front  in  the  jungle,  so  as  to  prevent  all 

VOL.  XI.— H 


1 70  The  Rough  Riders 

possibility  of  surprise.  After  dark,  fires  suddenly 
shot  up  on  the  mountain  passes  far  to  our  right. 
They  all  rose  together  and  we  could  make  nothing 
of  them.  After  a  good  deal  of  consultation,  we 
decided  they  must  be  some  signals  to  the  Spaniards 
in  Santiago,  from  the  troops  marching  to  reinforce 
them  from  without — for  we  were  ignorant  that  the 
reinforcements  had  already  reached  the  city,  the 
Cubans  being  quite  unable  to  prevent  the  Spanish 
regulars  from  marching  wherever  they  wished. 
While  we  were  thus  pondering  over  the  watch-fires 
and  attributing  them  to  Spanish  machinations  of 
some  sort,  it  appears  that  the  Spaniards,  equally 
puzzled,  were  setting  them  down  as  an  attempt  at 
communication  between  the  insurgents  and  our 
army.  Both  sides  were  accordingly  on  the  alert, 
and  the  Spaniards  must  have  strengthened  their  out- 
lying parties  in  the  jungle  ahead  of  us,  for  they 
suddenly  attacked  one  of  our  pickets,  wounding 
Crockett  seriously.  He  was  brought  in  by  the 
other  troopers.  Evidently  the  Spanish  lines  felt 
a  little  nervous,  for  this  sputter  of  shooting  was  im- 
mediately followed  by  a  tremendous  fire  of  great 
guns  and  rifles  from  their  trenches  and  batteries. 
Our  men  in  the  trenches  responded  heavily,  and 
word  was  sent  back,  not  only  to  me,  but  to  the  com- 
manders in  the  rear  of  the  regiments  along  our 
line,  that  the  Spaniards  were  attacking.  It  was  im- 


In  the  Trenches  171 

perative  to  see  what  was  really  going  on,  so  I  ran 
up  to  the  trenches  and  looked  out.  At  night  it 
was  far  easier  to  place  the  Spanish  lines  than  by  day, 
because  the  flame-spurts  shone  in  the  darkness.  I 
could  soon  tell  that  there  were  bodies  of  Spanish 
pickets  or  skirmishers  in  the  jungle-covered  valley, 
between  their  lines  and  ours,  but  that  the  bulk  of 
the  fire  came  from  their  trenches  and  showed  not 
the  slightest  symptom  of  advancing;  moreover,  as 
is  generally  the  case  at  night,  the  fire  was  almost  all 
high,  passing  well  overhead,  with  an  occasional  bul- 
let near  by. 

I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was  no  use 
in  our  firing  back  under  such  circumstances;  and 
I  could  tell  that  the  same  conclusion  had  been 
reached  by  Captain  Ay  res  of  the  Tenth  Cavalry  on 
the  right  of  my  line,  for  even  above  the  cracking  of 
the  carbines  rose  the  Captain's  voice  as  with  varied 
and  picturesque  language  he  bade  his  black  troopers 
cease  firing.  The  Captain  was  as  absolutely  fearless 
as  a  man  can  be.  He  had  command  of  his  regimen- 
tal trenches  that  night,  and,  having  run  up  at  the 
first  alarm,  had  speedily  satisfied  himself  that  no 
particular  purpose  was  served  by  blazing  away  in 
the  dark,  when  the  enormous  majority  of  the  Span- 
iards were  simply  shooting  at  random  from  their 
own  trenches,  and,  if  they  ever  had  thought  of  ad- 
vancing, had  certainly  given  up  the  idea.  His 


172  The  Rough  Riders 

troopers  were  devoted  to  him,  would  follow  him 
anywhere,  and  would  do  anything  he  said;  but 
when  men  get  firing  at  night  it  is  rather  difficult  to 
stop  them,  especially  when  the  fire  of  the  enemy  in 
front  continues  unabated.  When  he  first  reached 
the  trenches  it  was  impossible  to  say  whether  or  not 
there  was  an  actual  night  attack  impending,  and  he 
had  been  instructing  his  men,  as  I  instructed  mine, 
to  fire  low,  cutting  the  grass  in  front.  As  soon  as 
he  became  convinced  that  there  was  no  night  attack, 
he  ran  up  and  down  the  line  adjuring  and  command- 
ing the  troopers  to  cease  shooting,  with  words  and 
phrases  which  were  doubtless  not  wholly  unlike 
those  which  the  Old  Guard  really  did  use  at 
Waterloo. 

As  I  ran  down  my  own  line,  I  could  see  him 
coming  up  his,  and  he  saved  me  all  trouble  in  stop- 
ping the  fire  at  the  right,  where  the  lines  met,  for 
my  men  there  all  dropped  everything  to  listen  to  him 
and  cheer  and  laugh.  Soon  we  got  the  troopers  in 
hand,  and  made  them  cease  firing ;  then,  after  a  while 
the  Spanish  fire  died  down.  At  the  time  we  spoke 
of  this  as  a  night  attack  by  the  Spaniards,  but  it 
really  was  not  an  attack  at  all.  Ever  after  my  men 
had  a  great  regard  for  Ayres,  and  would  have  fol- 
lowed him  anywhere. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  way  in  which  he  scolded 
his  huge,  devoted  black  troopers,  generally  ending 


In  the  Trenches  173 

with  "I'm  ashamed  of  you,  ashamed  of  you!  I 
wouldn't  have  believed  it!  Firing;  when  I  told 
you  to  stop!  I'm  ashamed  of  you!" 

That  night  we  spent  in  perfecting  the  trenches 
and  arranging  entrances  to  them,  doing  about  as 
much  work  as  we  had  the  preceding  night.  Green- 
way  and  Goodrich,  from  their  energy,  eagerness  to 
do  every  duty,  and  great  physical  strength,  were  pe- 
culiarly useful  in  this  work ;  as,  indeed,  they  were  in 
all  work.  They  had  been  up  practically  the  entire 
preceding  night,  but  they  were  too  good  men  for  me 
to  spare  them,  nor  did  they  wish  to  be  spared ;  and  I 
kept  them  up  all  this  night  too.  Goodrich  had  also 
been  on  guard  as  officer  of  the  day  the  night  we 
were  at  El  Paso,  so  that  it  turned  out  that  he  spent 
nearly  four  days  and  three  nights  with  practically 
hardly  any  sleep  at  all. 

Next  morning,  at  daybreak,  the  firing  began 
again.  This  day,  the  3d,  we  suffered  nothing,  save 
having  one  man  wounded  by  a  sharp-shooter,  and, 
thanks  to  the  approaches  to  the  trenches,  we  were 
able  to  relieve  the  guards  without  any  difficulty. 
The  Spanish  sharp-shooters  in  the  trees  and  jungle 
nearby,  however,  annoyed  us  very  much,  and  I  made 
preparations  to  fix  them  next  day.  With  this  end 
in  view  I  chose  out  some  twenty  first-class  men,  in 
many  instances  the  same  that  I  had  sent  after  the 
guerillas,  and  arranged  that  each  should  take  his 


174  The  Rough  Riders 

canteen  and  a  little  food.  They  were  to  slip  into 
the  jungle  between  us  and  the  Spanish  lines  before 
dawn  next  morning,  and  there  to  spend  the  day,  get- 
ting as  close  to  the  Spanish  lines  as  possible,  moving 
about  with  great  stealth,  and  picking  off  any  hostile 
sharp-shooter,  as  well  as  any  soldier  who  exposed 
himself  in  the  trenches.  I  had  plenty  of  men  who 
possessed  a  training  in  wood-craft  that  fitted  them 
for  this  work ;  and  as  soon  as  the  rumor  got  abroad 
what  I  was  planning,  volunteers  thronged  to  me. 
Daniels  and  Love  were  two  of  the  men  always  to  the 
front  in  any  enterprise  of  this  nature ;  so  were  Wads- 
worth,  the  two  Bulls,  Fortescue,  and  Cowdin.  But 
I  could  not  begin  to  name  all  the  troopers  who  so 
eagerly  craved  the  chance  to  win  honor  out  of  hazard 
and  danger. 

Among  them  was  good,  solemn  Fred  Herrig,  the 
Alsatian.  I  knew  Fred's  patience  and  skill  as  a 
hunter  from  the  trips  we  had  taken  together  after 
deer  and  mountain  sheep  through  the  Bad  Lands 
of  the  Little  Missouri.  He  still  spoke  English  with 
what  might  be  called  Alsatian  variations — he  always 
spoke  of  the  gun  detail  as  the  "gondetle,"  with  the 
accent  on  the  first  syllable — and  he  expressed  a  wish 
to  be  allowed  "a  holiday  from  the  gondetle  to  go 
after  dem  gorrillas."  I  told  him  he  could  have  the 
holiday,  but  to  his  great  disappointment  the  truce 
came  first,  and  then  Fred  asked  that,  inasmuch  as 


In  the  Trenches  175 

the  "gorrillas"  were  now  forbidden  game,  he  might 
be  allowed  to  go  after  guinea-hens  instead. 

Even  after  the  truce,  however,  some  of  my  sharp- 
shooters had  occupation,  for  two  guerillas  in  our 
rear  took  occasional  shots  at  the  men  who  were 
bathing  in  a  pond,  until  one  of  our  men  spied  them, 
when  they  were  both  speedily  brought  down.  One 
of  my  riflemen  who  did  best  at  this  kind  of  work,  by 
the  way,  got  into  trouble  because  of  it.  He  was 
much  inflated  by  my  commendation  of  him,  and 
when  he  went  back  to  his  troop  he  declined  to  obey 
the  first  Sergeant's  orders  on  the  ground  that  he  was 
"the  Colonel's  sharp-shooter."  The  Lieutenant  in 
command,  being  somewhat  puzzled,  brought  him  to 
me,  and  I  had  to  explain  that  if  the  offence,  disobe- 
dience of  orders  in  face  of  the  enemy,  was  repeated 
he  might  incur  the  death  penalty ;  whereat  he  looked 
very  crestfallen.  That  afternoon  he  got  permission, 
like  Fred  Herrig,  to  go  after  guinea-hens,  which 
were  found  wild  in  some  numbers  round  about ;  and 
he  sent  me  the  only  one  he  got  as  a  peace  offering. 
The  few  guinea-hens  thus  procured  were  all  used 
for  the  sick. 

Dr.  Church  had  established  a  little  field  hospital 
under  the  shoulder  of  the  hill  in  our  rear.  He  was 
himself  very  sick  and  had  almost  nothing  in  the  way 
of  medicine  or  supplies  or  apparatus  of  any  kind, 
but  the  condition  of  the  wounded  in  the  big  field 


176  The  Rough  Riders 

hospitals  in  the  rear  was  so  horrible,  from  the  lack 
of  attendants  as  well  as  of  medicines,  that  we  kept 
all  the  men  we  possibly  could  at  the  front.  Some 
of  them  had  now  begun  to  come  down  with  fever. 
They  were  all  very  patient,  but  it  was  pitiful  to  see 
the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  lying  on  their  blank- 
ets, if  they  had  any,  and  if  not  then  simply  in  the 
mud,  with  nothing  to  eat  but  hardtack  and  pork, 
which  of  course  they  could  not  touch  when  their 
fever  got  high,  and  with  no  chance  to  get  more  than 
the  rudest  attention.  Among  the  very  sick  here 
was  gallant  Captain  Llewellen.  I  feared  he  was 
going  to  die.  We  finally  had  to  send  him  to  one  of 
the  big  hospitals  in  the  rear.  Doctors  Brewer  and 
Fuller  of  the  Tenth  had  been  unwearying  in  attend- 
ing to  the  wounded,  including  many  of  those  of  my 
regiment. 

At  twelve  o'clock  we  were  notified  to  stop  firing 
and  a  flag  of  truce  was  sent  in  to  demand  the  sur- 
render of  the  city.  The  negotiations  gave  us  a 
breathing  spell. 

That  afternoon  I  arranged  to  get  our  baggage 
up,  sending  back  strong  details  of  men  to  carry  up 
their  own  goods,  and,  as  usual,  impressing  into  the 
service  a  kind  of  improvised  pack-train  consisting  of 
the  officers'  horses,  of  two  or  three  captured  Spanish 
cavalry  horses,  two  or  three  mules  which  had  been 
shot  and  abandoned  and  which  our  men  had  taken 


In  the  Trenches  177 

and  cured,  and  two  or  three  Cuban  ponies.  Hither- 
to we  had  simply  been  sleeping  by  the  trenches  or 
immediately  in  their  rear,  with  nothing  in  the  way 
of  shelter  and  only  one  blanket  to  every  three  or 
four  men.  Fortunately  there  had  been  little 
rain. 

We  now  got  up  the  shelter  tents  of  the  men  and 
some  flies  for  the  hospital  and  for  the  officers; 
and  my  personal  baggage  appeared.  I  celebrated 
its  advent  by  a  thorough  wash  and  shave. 

Later,  I  twice  snatched  a  few  hours  to  go  to  the 
rear  and  visit  such  of  my  men  as  I  could  find  in  the 
hospitals.  Their  patience  was  extraordinary.  Ken- 
neth Robinson,  a  gallant  young  trooper,  though 
himself  severely  (I  supposed  at  the  time  mortally) 
wounded,  was  noteworthy  for  the  way  in  which  he 
tended  those  among  the  wounded  who  were  even 
more  helpless,  and  the  cheery  courage  with  which 
he  kept  up  their  spirits.  Gievers,  who  was  shot 
through  the  hips,  rejoined  us  at  the  front  in  a  fort- 
night. Captain  Day  was  hardly  longer  away.  Jack 
Hammer,  who,  with  poor  Race  Smith,  a  gallant 
Texas  lad  who  was  mortally  hurt  beside  me  on  the 
summit  of  the  hill,  had  been  on  kitchen  detail,  was 
wounded  and  sent  to  the  rear ;  he  was  ordered  to  go 
to  the  United  States,  but  he  heard  that  we  were  to 
assault  Santiago,  so  he  struggled  out  to  join  us,  and 
thereafter  stayed  at  the  front.  Cosby,  badly 


1 78  The  Rough  Riders 

wounded,  made  his  way  down  to  the  sea-coast  in 
three  days,  unassisted. 

With  all  volunteer  troops,  and  I  am  inclined  to 
think  with  regulars,  too,  in  time  of  trial,  the  best 
work  can  be  got  out  of  the  men  only  if  the  officers 
endure  the  same  hardships  and  face  the  same  risks. 
In  my  regiment,  as  in  the  whole  cavalry  division,  the 
proportion  of  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  con- 
siderably greater  among  the  officers  than  among 
the  troopers,  and  this  was  exactly  as  it  should  be. 
Moreover,  when  we  got  down  to  hard  pan,  we  all, 
officers  and  men,  fared  exactly  alike  as  regards  both 
shelter  and  food.  This  prevented  any  grumbling. 
When  the  troopers  saw  that  the  officers  had  nothing 
but  hardtack,  there  was  not  a  man  in  the  regiment 
who  would  not  have  been  ashamed  to  grumble  at 
faring  no  worse,  and  when  all  alike  slept  out  in  the 
open,  in  the  rear  of  the  trenches,  and  when  the 
men  always  saw  the  field  officers  up  at  night,  during 
the  digging  of  the  trenches,  and  going  the  rounds 
of  the  outposts,  they  would  not  tolerate,  in  any  of 
their  number,  either  complaint  or  shirking  work. 
When  things  got  easier  I  put  up  my  tent  and  lived 
a  Tittle  apart,  for  it  is  a  mistake  for  an  officer  ever 
to  grow  too  familiar  with  his  men,  no  matter  how 
good  they  are;  and  it  is  of  course  the  greatest  pos- 
sible mistake  to  seek  popularity  either  by  showing 
weakness  or  by  mollycoddling  the  men.  They  will 


In  the  Trenches  i?9 

never  respect  a  commander  who  does  not  enforce 
discipline,  who  does  not  know  his  duty,  and  who  is 
not  willing  both  himself  to  encounter  and  to  make 
them  encounter  every  species  of  danger  and  hard- 
ship when  necessary.  The  soldiers  who  do  not  feel 
this  way  are  not  worthy  of  the  name  and  should  be 
handled  with  iron  severity  until  they  become  fight- 
ing men  and  not  shams.  In  return  the  officer 
should  carefully  look  after  his  men,  should  see  that 
they  are  well  fed  and  well  sheltered,  and  that,  no 
matter  how  much  they  may  grumble,  they  keep  the 
camp  fhoroughly  policed. 

After  the  cessation  of  the  three  days'  fighting  we 
began  to  get  our  rations  regularly  and  had  plenty  of 
hardtack  and  salt  pork,  and  usually  about  half  the 
ordinary  amount  of  sugar  and  coffee.  It  was  not 
a  very  good  ration  for  the  tropics,  however,  and  was 
of  very  little  use  indeed  to  the  sick  and  half  sick. 
On  one  or  two  occasions  during  the  siege  I  got  my 
improvised  pack-train  together  and  either  took  or 
sent  it  down  to  the  sea-coast  for  beans,  canned  to- 
matoes, and  the  like.  We  got  these  either  from  the 
transports  which  were  still  landing  stores  on  the 
beach  or"  from  the  Red  Cross.  If  I  did  not  go  my- 
self I  sent  some  man  who  had  shown  that  he  was  a 
driving,  energetic,  tactful  fellow,  who  would  some- 
how get  what  we  wanted.  Chaplain  Brown  de- 
veloped great  capacity  in  this  line,  and  so  did  one 


i8o  The  Rough  Riders 

of  the  troopers  named  Knoblauch,  he  who  had 
dived  after  the  rifles  that  had  sunk  off  the  pier  at 
Daiquiri.  The  supplies  of  food  we  got  in  this  way 
had  a  very  beneficial  effect,  not  only  upon  the  men's 
health,  but  upon  their  spirits.  To  the  Red  Cross 
and  similar  charitable  organizations  we  owe  a  great 
deal.  We  also  owed  much  to  Colonel  Weston  of 
the  Commissary  Department,  who  always  helped 
us  and  never  let  himself  be  hindered  by  red  tape; 
thus  he  always  let  me  violate  the  absurd  regulation 
which  forbade  me,  even  in  war  time,  to  purchase 
food  for  my  men  from  the  stores,  although  letting 
me  purchase  for  the  officers.  I,  of  course,  paid 
no  heed  to  the  regulation  when  by  violating  it  I 
could  get  beans,  canned  tomatoes,  or  tobacco. 
Sometimes  I  used  my  own  money,  sometimes  what 
was  given  me  by  Woody  Kane,  or  what  was  sent  me 
by  my  brother-in-law,  Douglas  Robinson,  or  by  the 
other  Red  Cross  people  in  New  York.  My  regiment 
did  not  fare  very  well;  but  I  think  it  fared  better 
than  any  other.  Of  course  no  one  would  have 
minded  in  the  least  such  hardships  as  we  endured 
had  there  been  any  need  of  enduring  them ;  but  there 
was  none.  System  and  sufficiency  of  transporta- 
tion were  all  that  were  needed. 

On  one  occasion  a  foreign  military  attache  vis- 
ited my  headquarters  together  with  a  foreign  cor- 
respondent who  had  been  through  the  Turco-Greek 


In  the  Trenches  181 

war.  They  were  both  most  friendly  critics,  and  as 
they  knew  I  was  aware  of  this,  the  correspondent 
finally  ventured  the  remark,  that  he  thought  our  sol- 
diers fought  even  better  than  the  Turks,  but  that  on 
the  whole  our  system  of  military  administration 
seemed  rather  worse  than  that  of  the  Greeks.  As  a 
nation  we  had  prided  ourselves  on  our  business  ability 
and  adroitness  in  the  arts  of  peace,  while  outsiders,  at 
any  rate,  did  not  credit  us  with  any  especial  warlike 
prowess ;  and  it  was  curious  that  when  war  came  we 
should  have  broken  down  precisely  on  the  business 
and  administrative  side,  while  the  fighting  edge  of 
the  troops  certainly  left  little  to  be  desired. 

I  was  very  much  touched  by  the  devotion  my 
men  showed  to  me.  After  they  had  once  become 
convinced  that  I  would  share  their  hardships,  they 
made  it  a  point  that  I  should  not  suffer  any  hard- 
ships at  all;  and  I  really  had  an  extremely  easy 
time.  Whether  I  had  any  food  or  not  myself  made 
no  difference,  as  there  were  sure  to  be  certain 
troopers,  and,  indeed,  certain  troop  messes,  on  the 
lookout  for  me.  If  they  had  any  beans  they  would 
send  me  over  a  cupful,  or  I  would  suddenly  receive 
a  present  of  doughnuts  from  some  ex-roundup  cook 
who  had  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  little  flour  and 
sugar,  and  if  a  man  shot  a  guinea-hen  it  was  all  I 
could  do  to  make  him  keep  half  of  it  for  himself. 
Wright,  the  color  sergeant,  and  Henry  Bardshar, 


1 82  The  Rough  Riders 

my  orderly,  always  pitched  and  struck  my  tent  and 
built  me  a  bunk  of  bamboo  poles,  whenever  we 
changed  camp.  So  I  personally  endured  very  little 
discomfort;  for,  of  course,  no  one  minded  the  two 
or  three  days  preceding  or  following  each  fight,  when 
we  all  had  to  get  along  as  best  we  could.  Indeed, 
as  long  as  we  were  under  fire  or  in  the  immediate 
presence  of  the  enemy,  and  I  had  plenty  to  do,  there 
was  nothing  of  which  I  could  legitimately  complain ; 
and  what  I  really  did  regard  as  hardships,  my  men 
did  not  object  to — for  later  on,  when  we  had  some 
leisure,  I  would  have  given  much  for  complete  soli- 
tude and  some  good  books. 

Whether  there  was  a  truce,  or  whether,  as  some- 
times happened,  we  were  notified  that  there  was  no 
truce  but  merely  a  further  cessation  of  hostilities  by 
tacit  agreement,  or  whether  the  fight  was  on,  we 
kept  equally  vigilant  watch,  especially  at  night.  In 
the  trenches  every  fourth  man  kept  awake,  the 
others  sleeping  beside  or  behind  him  on  their  rifles ; 
and  the  Cossack  post  and  pickets  were  pushed  out 
in  advance  beyond  the  edge  of  the  jungle.  At  least 
once  a  night  at  some  irregular  hour  I  tried  to  visit 
every  part  of  our  line,  especially  if  it  was  dark  and 
rainy,  although  sometimes,  when  the  lines  were  in 
charge  of  some  officer  like  Wilcox  or  Kane,  Green- 
way  or  Goodrich,  I  became  lazy,  took  off  my  boots, 
and  slept  all  night  through.  Sometimes  at  night 


In  the  Trenches  183 

I  went  not  only  along  the  lines  of  our  own  brigade, 
but  of  the  brigades  adjoining.  It  was  a  matter  of 
pride,  not  only  with  me,  but  with  all  our  men,  that 
the  lines  occupied  by  the  Rough  Riders  should  be  at 
least  as  vigilantly  guarded  as  the  lines  of  any  reg- 
ular regiment. 

Sometimes  at  night,  when  I  met  other  officers 
inspecting  their  lines,  we  would  sit  and  talk  over 
matters,  and  wonder  what  shape  the  outcome  of  the 
siege  would  take.  We  knew  we  would  capture 
Santiago,  but  exactly  how  we  would  do  it  we  could 
not  tell.  The  failure  to  establish  any  depot  for  pro- 
visions on  the  fighting-line,  where  there  was  hardly 
ever  more  than  twenty- four  hours'  food  ahead,  made 
the  risk  very  serious.  If  a  hurricane  had  struck  the 
transports,  scattering  them  to  the  four  winds,  or  if 
three  days  of  heavy  rain  had  completely  broken  up 
our  communication,  as  they  assuredly  would  have 
done,  we  would  have  been  at  starvation  point  on  the 
front;  and  while,  of  course,  we  would  have  lived 
through  it  somehow  and  would  have  taken  the  city, 
it  would  only  have  been  after  very  disagreeable  ex- 
periences. As  soon  as  I  was  able  I  accumulated  for 
my  own  regiment  about  forty-eight  hours'  hardtack 
and  salt  pork,  which  I  kept  so  far  as  possible  intact 
to  provide  against  any  emergency. 

If  the  city  could  be  taken  without  direct  assault 
on  the  intrenchments  and  wire  entanglements,  we 


1 84  The  Rough  Riders 

earnestly  hoped  it  would  be,  for  such  an  assault 
meant,  as  we  knew  by  past  experience,  the  loss  of 
a  quarter  of  the  attacking  regiments  (and  we  were 
bound  that  the  Rough  Riders  should  be  one  of  these 
attacking  regiments,  if  the  attack  had  to  be  made). 
There  was,  of  course,  nobody  who  would  not  rather 
have  assaulted  than  have  run  the  risk  of  failure; 
but  we  hoped  the  city  would  fall  without  need  aris- 
ing for  us  to  suffer  the  great  loss  of  life  which  a 
further  assault  would  have  entailed. 

Naturally,  the  colonels  and  captains  had  nothing 
to  say  in  the  peace  negotiations  which  dragged  along 
for  the  week  following  the  sending  in  the  flag  of 
truce.  Each  day  we  expected  either  to  see  the  city 
surrender,  or  to  be  told  to  begin  fighting  again, 
and  toward  the  end  it  grew  so  irksome  that  we 
would  have  welcomed  even  an  assault  in  preference 
to  further  inaction.  I  used  to  discuss  matters  with 
the  officers  of  my  own  regiment  now  and  then,  and 
with  a  few  of  the  officers  of  the  neighboring  regi- 
ments with  whom  I  had  struck  up  a  friendship — 
Parker,  Stevens,  Beck,  Ayres,  Morton,  and  Bough- 
ton.  I  also  saw  a  good  deal  of  the  excellent  officers 
on  the  staffs  of  Generals  Wheeler  and  Sumner,  es- 
pecially Colonel  Dorst,  Colonel  Garlington,  Captain 
Howze,  Captain  Steele,  Lieutenant  Andrews,  and 
Captain  Astor  Chanler,  who,  like  myself,  was  a 
volunteer.  Chanler  was  an  old  friend  and  a  fellow 


In  the  Trenches  185 

big-game  hunter,  who  had  done  some  good  ex- 
ploring work  in  Africa.  I  always  wished  I  could 
have  had  him  in  my  regiment.  As  for  Dorst,  he 
was  peculiarly  fitted  to  command  a  regiment.  Al- 
though Howze  and  Andrews  were  not  in  my  brigade 
I  saw  a  great  deal  of  them,  especially  of  Howze, 
who  would  have  made  a  nearly  ideal  regimental 
commander.  They  were  both  natural  cavalry-men 
and  of  most  enterprising  natures,  ever  desirous  of 
pushing  to  the  front  and  of  taking  the  boldest  course. 
The  view  Howze  always  took  of  every  emergency 
(a  view  which  found  prompt  expression  in  his  ac- 
tions when  the  opportunity  offered)  made  me  feel 
like  an  elderly  conservative. 

The  week  of  non-fighting  was  not  all  a  period  of 
truce ;  part  of  the  time  was  passed  under  a  kind  of 
nondescript  arrangement,  when  we  were  told  not  to 
attack  ourselves,  but  to  be  ready  at  any  moment  to 
repulse  an  attack  and  to  make  preparations  for 
meeting  it.  During  these  times  I  busied  myself 
in  putting  our  trenches  into  first-rate  shape  and  in 
building  bomb-proofs  and  traverses.  One  night  I 
got  a  detail  of  sixty  men  from  the  First,  Ninth,  and 
Tenth,  whose  officers  always  helped  us  in  every  way, 
and  with  these,  and  with  sixty  of  my  own  men,  I 
dug  a  long,  zigzag  trench  in  advance  of  the  salient 
of  my  line  out  to  a  knoll  well  in  front,  from  which 
we  could  command  the  Spanish  trenches  and  block- 


1 86  The  Rough  Riders 

houses  immediately  ahead  of  us.  On  this  knoll  we 
made  a  kind  of  bastion  consisting  of  a  deep,  semi- 
circular trench  with  sand-bags  arranged  along  the 
edge  so  as  to  constitute  a  wall  with  loop-holes.  Of 
course,  when  I  came  to  dig  this  trench,  I  kept  both 
Greenway  and  Goodrich  supervising  the  work  all 
night,  and  equally  of  course  I  got  Parker  and  Stevens 
to  help  me.  By  employing  as  many  men  as  we  did 
we  were  able  to  get  the  work  so  far  advanced  as  to 
provide  against  interruption  before  the  moon  rose, 
which  was  about  midnight.  Our  pickets  were 
thrown  far  out  in  the  jungle,  to  keep  back  the  Span- 
ish pickets  and  prevent  any  interference  with  the 
diggers.  The  men  seemed  to  think  the  work  rather 
good  fun  than  otherwise,  the  possibility  of  a  brush 
with  the  Spaniards  lending  a  zest  that  prevented  its 
growing  monotonous. 

Parker  had  taken  two  of  his  Gatlings,  removed 
the  wheels,  and  mounted  them  in  the  trenches ;  also 
mounting  the  two  automatic  Colts  where  he  deemed 
they  could  do  best  service.  With  the  completion 
of  the  trenches,  bomb-proofs,  and  traverses,  and  the 
mounting  of  these  guns,  the  fortifications  of  the  hill 
assumed  quite  a  respectable  character,  and  the  Gat- 
ling  men  christened  it  Fort  Roosevelt,  by  which 
name  it  afterward  went.* 

During  the  truce  various  military  attaches  and 

*  See  Parker's  "With  the  Gatlings  at  Santiago." 


In  the  Trenches  187 

foreign  officers  came  out  to  visit  us.  Two  or  three 
of  the  newspaper  men,  including  Richard  Harding 
Davis,  Caspar  Whitney,  and  John  Fox,  had  already 
been  out  to  see  us,  and  had  been  in  the  trenches  dur- 
ing the  firing.  Among  the  others  were  Captains 
Lee  and  Paget  of  the  British  army  and  navy,  fine 
fellows,  who  really  seemed  to  take  as  much  pride 
in  the  feats  of  our  men  as  if  we  had  been  bound 
together  by  the  ties  of  a  common  nationality  instead 
of  the  ties  of  race  and  speech  kinship.  Another  Eng- 
lish visitor  was  Sir  Bryan  Leighton,  a  thrice-wel- 
come guest,  for  he  most  thoughtfully  brought  to  me 
half  a  dozen  little  jars  of  deviled  ham  and  potted 
fruit,  which  enabled  me  to  summon  various  officers 
down  to  my  tent  and  hold  a  feast.  Count  von 
Gotzen,  and  a  Norwegian  attache,  Gedde,  very  good 
fellows  both,  were  also  out.  One  day  we  were  vis- 
ited by  a  traveling  Russian,  Prince  X.,  a  large, 
blond  man,  smooth  and  impenetrable.  I  introduced 
him  to  one  of  the  regular  army  officers,  a  capital 
fighter  and  excellent  fellow,  who,  however,  viewed 
foreign  international  politics  from  a  strictly  trans- 
Mississippi  standpoint.  He  hailed  the  Russian  with 
frank  kindness  and  took  him  off  to  show  him  around 
the  trenches,  chatting  volubly,  and  calling  him 
"Prince,"  much  as  Kentuckians  call  one  another 
"Colonel."  As  I  returned  I  heard  him  remarking: 
"You  see,  Prince,  the  great  result  of  this  war  is  that 


1 88  The  Rough  Riders 

it  has  united  the  two  branches  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
people;  and  now  that  they  are  together  they  can 
whip  the  world,  Prince!  they  can  whip  the  world!" 
— being  evidently  filled  with  the  pleasing  belief  that 
the  Russian  would  cordially  sympathize  with  this 
view.  The  foreign  attaches  did  not  always  get  on 
well  with  our  generals.  The  two  English  represen- 
tatives never  had  any  trouble,  were  heartily  admired 
by  everybody,  and,  indeed,  were  generally  treated 
as  if  they  were  of  our  own  number;  and  seemingly 
so  regarded  themselves.  But  this  was  not  always 
true  of  the  representatives  from  Continental  Europe. 
One  of  the  latter — a  very  good  fellow,  by  the  way — 
had  not  altogether  approved  of  the  way  he  was 
treated,  and  the  climax  came  when  he  said  good-by 
to  the  General  who  had  special  charge  of  him.  The 
General  in  question  was  not  accustomed  to  nice  eth- 
nic distinctions,  and  grouped  all  of  the  representa- 
tives from  Continental  Europe  under  the  comprehen- 
sive title  of  "Dutchmen."  When  the  attache  in  ques- 
tion came  to  say  farewell,  the  General  responded 
with  bluff  heartiness,  in  which  perhaps  the  note  of 
sincerity  was  more  conspicuous  than  that  of  entire 
good  breeding :  "Well,  good-by ;  sorry  you're  going ; 
which  are  you,  anyhow — the  German  or  the  Rus- 
sian?" 

Shortly  after  midday  on  the  loth  fighting  began 
again,  but  it  soon  became  evident  that  the  Spaniards 


In  the  Trenches  189 

did  not  have  much  heart  in  it.  The  American  field 
artillery  was  now  under  the  command  of  General 
Randolph,  and  he  fought  it  effectively.  A  mortar 
battery  had  also  been  established,  though  with  an 
utterly  inadequate  supply  of  ammunition,  and  this 
rendered  some  service.  Almost  the  only  Rough 
Riders  who  had  a  chance  to  do  much  firing  were 
the  men  with  the  Colt  automatic  guns,  and  the 
twenty  picked  sharp-shooters,  who  were  placed  in 
the  newly  dug  little  fort  out  at  the  extreme  front. 
Parker  had  a  splendid  time  with  the  Catlings  and  the 
Colts.  With  these  machine  guns  he  completely  sil- 
enced the  battery  in  front  of  us.  This  battery  had 
caused  us  a  good  deal  of  trouble  at  first,  as  we  could 
not  place  it.  It  was  immediately  in  front  of  the 
hospital,  from  which  many  Red  Cross  flags  were 
flying,  one  of  them  floating  just  above  this  battery, 
from  where  we  looked  at  it.  In  consequence,  for 
some  time,  we  did  not  know  it  was  a  hostile  battery 
at  all,  as,  like  all  the  other  Spanish  batteries,  it  was 
using  smokeless  powder.  It  was  only  by  the  aid  of 
powerful  glasses  that  we  finally  discovered  its  real 
nature.  The  Catlings  and  Colts  then  actually  put 
it  out  of  action,  silencing  the  big  guns  and  the  two 
field-pieces.  Futhermore,  the  machine  guns  and  our 
sharp-shooters  together  did  good  work  in  supple- 
menting the  effects  of  the  dynamite  gun;  for  when 
a  shell  from  the  latter  struck  near  a  Spanish  trench, 


190  The  Rough  Riders 

or  a  building  in  which  there  were  Spanish  troops, 
the  shock  was  seemingly  so  great  that  the  Spaniards 
almost  always  showed  themselves,  and  gave  our 
men  a  chance  to  do  some  execution. 

As  the  evening  of  the  loth  came  on,  the  men 
began  to  make  their  coffee  in  sheltered  places.  By 
this  time  they  knew  how  to  take  care  of  themselves 
so  well  that  not  a  man  was  touched  by  the  Spaniards 
during  the  second  bombardment.  While  I  was 
lying  with  the  officers  just  outside  one  of  the  bomb- 
proofs  I  saw  a  New  Mexican  trooper  named  Mor- 
rison making  his  coffee  under  the  protection  of  a 
traverse  high  up  on  the  hill.  Morrison  was  origi- 
nally a  Baptist  preacher  who  had  joined  the  regiment 
purely  from  a  sense  of  duty,  leaving  his  wife  and 
children,  and  had  shown  himself  to  be  an  excellent 
soldier.  He  had  evidently  exactly  calculated  the 
danger  zone,  and  found  that  by  getting  close  to  the 
traverse  he  could  sit  up  erect  and  make  ready  his 
supper  without  being  cramped.  I  watched  him  sol- 
emnly pounding  the  coffee  with  the  butt  end  of  his 
revolver,  and  then  boiling  the  water  and  frying  his 
bacon,  just  as  if  he  had  been  in  the  lee  of  the  round- 
up wagon  somewhere  out  on  the  plains. 

By  noon  of  next  day,  the  nth,  my  regiment  with 
one  of  the  Catlings  was  shifted  over  to  the  right 
to  guard  the  Caney  road.  We  did  no  fighting  in 
our  new  position,  for  the  last  straggling  shot  had 


In  the  Trenches  191 

been  fired  by  the  time  we  got  there.  That  evening 
there  came  up  the  worst  storm  we  had  had,  and  by 
midnight  my  tent  blew  over.  I  had  for  the  first 
time  in  a  fortnight  undressed  myself  completely, 
and  I  felt  fully  punished  for  my  love  of  luxury  when 
I  jumped  out  into  the  driving  downpour  of  tropic 
rain,  and  groped  blindly  in  the  darkness  for  my 
clothes  as  they  lay  in  the  liquid  mud.  It  was  Kane's 
night  on  guard,  and  I  knew  the  wretched  Woody 
would  be  out  along  the  line  and  taking  care  of  the 
pickets,  no  matter  what  the  storm  might  be;  and  so 
I  basely  made  my  way  to  the  kitchen  tent,  where 
good  Holderman,  the  Cherokee,  wrapped  me  in  dry 
blankets,  and  put  me  to  sleep  on  a  table  which  he 
had  just  procured  from  an  abandoned  Spanish  house. 

On  the  1 7th  the  city  formally  surrendered  and 
our  regiment,  like  the  rest  of  the  army,  was  dra,wn 
up  on  the  trenches.  When  the  American  flag  was 
hoisted  the  trumpets  blared  and  the  men  cheered, 
and  we  knew  that  the  fighting  part  of  our  work  was 
over. 

Shortly  after  we  took  our  new  position  the  First 
Illinois  Volunteers  came  up  on  our  right.  The  next 
day,  as  a  result  of  the  storm  and  of  further  rain,  the 
rivers  were  up  and  the  roads  quagmires,  so  that 
hardly  any  food  reached  the  front.  My  regiment 
was  all  right,  as  we  had  provided  for  just  such  an 
emergency;  but  the  Illinois  new-comers  had  of 


The  Rough  Riders 


course  not  done  so,  and  they  were  literally  without 
anything  to  eat.  They  were  fine  fellows  and  we 
could  not  see  them  suffer.  I  furnished  them  with 
some  beans  and  coffee  for  the  elder  officers  and  two 
or  three  cases  of  hardtack  for  the  men,  and  then 
mounted  my  horse  and  rode  down  to  headquarters, 
half  fording,  half  swimming  the  streams;  and  late 
in  the  evening  I  succeeded  in  getting  half  a  mule- 
train  of  provisions  for  them. 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d  the  Spaniards  had  sent 
out  of  Santiago  many  thousands  of  women,  chil- 
dren, and  other  non-combatants,  most  of  them  be- 
longing to  the  poorer  classes,  but  among  them  not 
a  few  of  the  best  families.  These  wretched  crea- 
tures took  very  little  with  them.  They  came 
through  our  lines  and  for  the  most  part  went  to  El 
Caney  in  our  rear,  where  we  had  to  feed  them  and 
protect  them  from  the  Cubans.  As  we  had  barely 
enough  food  for  our  own  men  the  rations  of  the 
refugees  were  scanty  indeed  and  their  sufferings 
great.  Long  before  the  surrender  they  had  begun 
to  come  to  our  lines  to  ask  for  provisions,  and  my 
men  gave  them  a  good  deal  out  of  their  own  scanty 
stores,  until  I  had  positively  to  forbid  it  and  to  in- 
sist that  the  refugees  should  go  to  headquarters  ;  as, 
however  hard  and  merciless  it  seemed,  I  was  in  duty 
bound  to  keep  my  own  regiment  at  the  highest  pitch 
of  fighting  efficiency. 


In  the  Trenches  193 

As  soon  as  the  surrender  was  assured  the  refu- 
gees came  streaming  back  in  an  endless  squalid  pro- 
cession down  the  Caney  road  to  Santiago.  My 
troopers,  for  all  their  roughness  and  their  ferocity 
in  fight,  were  rather  tender-hearted  than  otherwise, 
and  they  helped  the  poor  creatures,  especially  the 
women  and  children,  in  every  way,  giving  them 
food  and  even  carrying  the  children  and  the  burdens 
borne  by  the  women.  I  saw  one  man,  Happy  Jack, 
spend  the  entire  day  in  walking  to  and  fro  for  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  on  both  sides  of  our  lines  along 
the  road,  carrying  the  bundles  for  a  series  of  poor 
old  women,  or  else  carrying  young  children.  Finally 
the  doctor  warned  us  that  we  must  not  touch  the 
bundles  of  the  refugees  for  fear  of  infection,  as 
disease  had  broken  out  and  was  rife  among  them. 
Accordingly  I  had  to  put  a  stop  to  these  acts  of 
kindness  on  the  part  of  my  men;  against  which  ac- 
tion Happy  Jack  respectfully  but  strongly  protested 
upon  the  unexpected  ground  that  "the  Almighty 
would  never  let  a  man  catch  a  disease  while  he  was 
doing  a  good  action/'  I  did  not  venture  to  take  so 
advanced  a  theological  stand. 


VOL.  XL— I 


VI 

THE   RETURN    HOME 

TWO  or  three  days  after  the  surrender  the  cav- 
alry division  was  marched  back  to  the  foothills 
west  of  El  Caney,  and  there  went  into  camp,  to- 
gether with  the  artillery.  It  was  a  most  beautiful 
spot  beside  a  stream  of  clear  water,  but  it  was  not 
healthy.  In  fact  no  ground  in  the  neighborhood 
was  healthy.  For  the  tropics  the  climate  was  not 
bad,  and  I  have  no  question  but  that  a  man  who  was 
able  to  take  good  care  of  himself  could  live  there  all 
the  year  round  with  comparative  impunity;  but  the 
case  was  entirely  different  with  an  army  which  was 
obliged  to  suffer  great  exposure,  and  to  live  under 
conditions  which  almost  ensured  being  attacked  by 
the  severe  malarial  fever  of  the  country.  My  own 
men  were  already  suffering  badly  from  fever,  and 
they  got  worse  rather  than  better  in  the  new  camp. 
The  same  was  true  of  the  other  regiments  in  the 
cavalry  division.  A  curious  feature  was  that  the 
colored  troops  seemed  to  suffer  as  heavily  as  the 
white.  From  week  to  week  there  were  slight  rela- 
tive changes,  but  on  the  average  all  the  six  cavalry 
regiments,  the  Rough  Riders,  the  white  regulars, 
(194) 


The  Return  Home  195 

and  the  colored  regulars  seemed  to  suffer  about 
alike,  and  we  were  all  very  much  weakened ;  about 
as  much  as  the  regular  infantry,  although  naturally 
not  as  much  as  the  volunteer  infantry. 

Yet  even  under  such  circumstances  adventurous 
spirits  managed  to  make  their  way  out  to  us.  In 
the  fortnight  following  the  last  bombardment  of  the 
city  I  enlisted  no  less  than  nine  such  recruits,  six 
being  from  Harvard,  Yale,  or  Princeton;  and  Bull, 
the  former  Harvard  oar,  who  had  been  back  to  the 
States  crippled  after  the  first  fight,  actually  got  back 
to  us  as  a  stowaway  on  one  of  the  transports,  bound 
to  share  the  luck  of  the  regiment,  even  if  it  meant 
yellow  fever. 

There  were  but  twelve  ambulances  with  the  army, 
and  these  were  quite  inadequate  for  their  work ;  but 
the  conditions  in  the  large  field  hospital  were  so 
bad,  that  as  long  as  possible  we  kept  all  of  our  sick 
men  in  the  regimental  hospital  at  the  front.  Dr. 
Church  did  splendid  work,  although  he  himself  was 
suffering  much  more  than  half  the  time  from  fever. 
Several  of  the  men  from  the  ranks  did  equally  well, 
especially  a  young  doctor  from  New  York,  Harry 
Thorpe,  who  had  enlisted  as  a  trooper,  but  who  was 
now  made  acting  assistant-surgeon.  It  was  with 
the  greatest  difficulty  that  Church  and  Thorpe  were 
able  to  get  proper  medicine  for  the  sick,  and  it  was 
almost  the  last  day  of  our  stay  before  we  were  able 


196  The  Rough  Riders 

to  get  cots  for  them.  Up  to  that  time  they  lay  on 
the  ground.  No  food  was  issued  suitable  for  them,  or 
for  the  half-sick  men  who  were  not  on  the  doctor's 
list;  the  two  classes  by  this  time  included  the  bulk 
of  the  command.  Occasionally  we  got  hold  of  a 
wagon  or  of  some  Cuban  carts,  and  at  other  times  I 
used  my  improvised  pack-train  (the  animals  of 
which,  however,  were  continually  being  taken  away 
from  us  by  our  superiors)  and  went  or  sent  back  to 
the  sea-coast  at  Siboney  or  into  Santiago  itself  to  get 
rice,  flour,  cornmeal,  oatmeal,  condensed  milk,  pota- 
toes, and  canned  vegetables.  The  rice  I  bought  in 
Santiago;  the  best  of  the  other  stuff  I  got  from  the 
Red  Cross  through  Mr.  George  Kennan  and  Miss 
Clara  Barton  and  Dr.  Lesser;  but  some  of  it  I  got 
from  our  own  transports.  Colonel  Weston,  the  Com- 
missary-General, as  always,  rendered  us  every  ser- 
vice in  his  power.  This  additional  and  varied  food 
was  of  the  utmost  service,  not  merely  to  the  sick  but 
in  preventing  the  well  from  becoming  sick.  Through- 
out the  campaign  the  Division  Inspector- General, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Garlington,  and  Lieutenants 
West  and  Dickman,  the  acting  division  quarter- 
master and  commissary,  had  done  everything  in 
their  power  to  keep  us  supplied  with  food;  but 
where  there  were  so  few  mules  and  wagons  even 
such  able  and  zealous  officers  could  not  do  the  im- 
possible. 


The  Return  Home  197 

We  had  the  camp  policed  thoroughly,  and  I  made 
the  men  build  little  bunks  of  poles  to  sleep  on.  By 
July  23,  when  we  had  been  ashore  a  month,  we  were 
able  to  get  fresh  meat,  and  from  that  time  on  we 
fared  well;  but  the  men  were  already  sickening. 
The  chief  trouble  was  the  malarial  fever,  which  was 
recurrent.  For  a  few  days  the  man  would  be  very 
sick  indeed ;  then  he  would  partially  recover,  and  be 
able  to  go  back  to  work;  but  after  a  little  time  he 
would  be  again  struck  down.  Every  officer  other 
than  myself  except  one  was  down  with  sickness  at 
one  time  or  another.  Even  Greenway  and  Good- 
rich succumbed  to  the  fever  and  were  knocked  out 
for  a  few  days.  Very  few  of  the  men  indeed  re- 
tained their  strength  and  energy,  and  though  the 
percentage  actually  on  the  sick  list  never  got  over 
twenty,  there  were  less  than  fifty  per  cent  who  were 
fit  for  any  kind  of  work.  All  the  clothes  were  in 
rags ;  even  the  officers  had  neither  socks  nor  under- 
wear. The  lithe  college  athletes  had  lost  their 
spring;  the  tall,  gaunt  hunters  and  cow-punchers 
lounged  listlessly  in  their  dog-tents,  which  were 
steaming  morasses  during  the  torrential  rains,  and 
then  ovens  when  the  sun  blazed  down;  but  there 
were  no  complaints. 

Through  some  blunder  our  march  from  the  in- 
trenchments  to  the  camp  on  the  foothills,  after  the 
surrender,  was  made  during  the  heat  of  the  day; 


198  The  Rough  Riders 

and  though  it  was  only  some  five  miles  or  there- 
abouts, very  nearly  half  the  men  of  the  cavalry 
division  dropped  out.  Captain  Llewellen  had  come 
back,  and  led  his  troop  on  the  march.  He  carried 
a  pick  and  shovel  for  one  of  his  sick  men,  and  after 
we  reached  camp  walked  back  with  a  mule  to  get 
another  trooper  who  had  fallen  out  from  heat  ex- 
haustion. The  result  was  that  the  captain  himself 
went  down  and  became  exceedingly  sick.  We  at 
last  succeeded  in  sending  him  to  the  States.  I  never 
thought  he  would  live,  but  he  did,  and  when  I  met 
him  again  at  Montauk  Point  he  had  practically  en- 
tirely recovered.  My  orderly,  Henry  Bardshar,  was 
struck  down,  and  though  he  ultimately  recovered, 
he  was  a  mere  skeleton,  having  lost  over  eighty 
pounds. 

Yellow  fever  also  broke  out  in  the  rear,  chiefly 
among  the  Cubans.  It  never  became  epidemic,  but 
it  caused  a  perfect  panic  among  some  of  our  own 
doctors,  and  especially  in  the  minds  of  one  or  two 
generals  and  of  the  home  authorities.  We  found 
that  whenever  we  sent  a  man  to  the  rear  he  was 
decreed  to  have  yellow  fever,  whereas,  if  we  kept 
him  at  the  front,  it  always  turned  out  that  he  had 
malarial  fever,  and  after  a  few  days  he  was  back  at 
work  again.  I  doubt  if  there  were  ever  more  than  a 
dozen  genuine  cases  of  yellow  fever  in  the  whole 
cavalry  division ;  but  the  authorities  at  Washington, 


The  Return  Home  199 

misled  by  the  reports  they  received  from  one  or  two 
of  their  military  and  medical  advisers  at  the  front, 
became  panic-struck,  and  under  the  influence  of  their 
fears  hesitated  to  bring  the  army  home,  lest  it  might 
import  yellow  fever  into  the  United  States.  Their 
panic  was  absolutely  groundless,  as  shown  by  the 
fact  that  when  brought  home  not  a  single  case  of 
yellow  fever  developed  upon  American  soil.  Our 
real  foe  was  not  the  yellow  fever  at  all,  but  malarial 
fever,  which  was  not  infectious,  but  which  was 
certain,  if  the  troops  were  left  throughout  the  sum- 
mer in  Cuba,  to  destroy  them,  either  killing  them 
outright,  or  weakening  them  so  that  they  would 
have  fallen  victims  to  any  disease  that  attacked 
them. 

However,  for  a  time  our  prospects  were  gloomy, 
as  the  Washington  authorities  seemed  determined 
that  we  should  stay  in  Cuba.  They  unfortunately 
knew  nothing  of  the  country  nor  of  the  circum- 
stances of  the  army,  and  the  plans  that  were  from 
time  to  time  formulated  in  the  Department  (and 
even  by  an  occasional  general  or  surgeon  at  the 
front)  for  the  management  of  the  army  would  have 
been  comic  if  they  had  not  possessed  such  tragic 
possibilities.  Thus,  at  one  period  it  was  proposed 
that  we  should  shift  camp  every  two  or  three  days. 
Now,  our  transportation,  as  I  have  pointed  out  be- 
fore, was  utterly  inadequate.  In  theory,  under  the 


200  The  Rough  Riders 

regulations  of  the  War  Department,  each  regiment 
should  have  had  at  least  twenty-five  wagons.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  our  regiment  often  had  none,  some- 
times one,  rarely  two,  and  never  three;  yet  it  was 
better  off  than  any  other  in  the  cavalry  division. 
In  consequence  it  was  impossible  to  carry  much  of 
anything  save  what  the  men  had  on  their  backs,  and 
half  of  the  men  were  too  weak  to  walk  three  miles 
with  their  packs.  Whenever  we  shifted  camp  the 
exertion  among  the  half-sick  caused  our  sick-roll 
to  double  next  morning,  and  it  took  at  least  three 
days,  even  when  the  shift  was  for  but  a  short  dis- 
tance, before  we  were  able  to  bring  up  the  officers' 
luggage,  the  hospital  spare  food,  the  ammunition, 
etc.  Meanwhile  the  officers  slept  wherever  they 
could,  and  those  men  who  had  not  been  able  to 
carry  their  own  bedding,  slept  as  the  officers  did. 
In  the  weak  condition  of  the  men  the  labor  of  pitch- 
ing camp  was  severe  and  told  heavily  upon  them. 
In  short,  the  scheme  of  continually  shifting  camp 
was  impossible  of  fulfilment.  It  would  merely  have 
resulted  in  the  early  destruction  of  the  army. 

Again,  it  was  proposed  that  we  should  go  up  the 
mountains  and  make  our  camps  there.  The  palm 
and  the  bamboo  grew  to  the  summits  of  the  moun- 
tains, and  the  soil  along  their  sides  was  deep  and 
soft,  while  the  rains  were  very  heavy,  much  more  so 
than  immediately  on  the  coast — every  mile  or  two  in- 


The  Return  Home  201 

land  bringing  with  it  a  great  increase  in  the  rainfall. 
We  could,  with  much  difficulty,  have  got  our  regi- 
ments up  the  mountains,  but  not  half  the  men  could 
have  got  up  with  their  belongings;  and  once  there 
it  would  have  been  an  impossibility  to  feed  them. 
It  was  all  that  could  be  done,  with  the  limited  num- 
ber of  wagons  and  mule-trains  on  hand,  to  feed  the 
men  in  the  existing  camps,  for  the  travel  and  the 
rain  gradually  rendered  each  road  in  succession 
wholly  impassable.  To  have  gone  up  the  moun- 
tains would  have  meant  early  starvation. 

The  third  plan  of  the  Department  was  even  more 
objectionable  than  either  of  the  others.  There  was, 
some  twenty-five  miles  in  the  interior,  what  was 
called  a  high  interior  plateau,  and  at  one  period  we 
were  informed  that  we  were  to  be  marched  thither. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  this  so-called  high  plateau  was 
the  sugar-cane  country,  where,  during  the  summer, 
the  rainfall  was  prodigious.  It  was  a  rich,  deep 
soil,  covered  with  a  rank  tropic  growth,  the  guinea- 
grass  being  higher  than  the  head  of  a  man  on  horse- 
back. It  was  a  perfect  hotbed  of  malaria,  and  there 
was  no  dry  ground  whatever  in  which  to  camp.  To 
have  sent  the  troops  there  would  have  been  simple 
butchery. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  alternative  to  leav- 
ing the  country  altogether  was  to  stay  where  we 
were,  with  the  hope  that  half  the  men  would  live 


202  The  Rough  Riders 

through  to  the  cool  season.  We  did  everything  pos- 
sible to  keep  up  the  spirits  of  the  men,  but  it  was 
exceedingly  difficult  because  there  was  nothing  for 
them  to  do.  They  were  weak  and  languid,  and  in 
the  wet  heat  they  had  lost  energy,  so  that  it  was  not 
possible  for  them  to  indulge  in  sports  or  pastimes. 
There  were  exceptions;  but  the  average  man  who 
went  off  to  shoot  guinea-hens  or  tried  some  vigorous 
game  always  felt  much  the  worse  for  his  exertions. 
Once  or  twice  I  took  some  of  my  comrades  with  me, 
and  climbed  up  one  or  another  of  the  surrounding 
mountains,  but  the  result  generally  was  that  half 
of  the  party  were  down  with  some  kind  of  sickness 
next  day.  It  was  impossible  to  take  heavy  exercise 
in  the  heat  of  the  day;  the  evening  usually  saw  a 
rain-storm  which  made  the  country  a  quagmire ;  and 
in  the  early  morning  the  drenching  dew  and  wet, 
slimy  soil  made  walking  but  little  pleasure.  Chap- 
lain Brown  held  service  every  Sunday  under  a  low 
tree  outside  my  tent;  and  we  always  had  a  con- 
gregation of  a  few  score  troopers,  lying  or  sitting 
round,  their  strong  hard  faces  turned  toward  the 
preacher.  I  let  a  few  of  the  men  visit  Santiago,  but 
the  long  walk  in  and  out  was  very  tiring,  and,  more- 
over, wise  restrictions  had  been  put  as  to  either 
officers  or  men  coming  in. 

In  any  event  there  was  very  little  to  do  in  the 
quaint,  dirty  old  Spanish  city,  though  it  was  inter- 


The  Return  Home  203 

esting  to  go  in  once  or  twice,  and  wander  through 
the  narrow  streets  with  their  curious  little  shops  and 
low  houses  of  stained  stucco,  with  elaborately 
wrought  iron  trellises  to  the  windows,  and  curiously 
carved  balconies ;  or  to  sit  in  the  central  plaza  where 
the  cathedral  was,  and  the  clubs,  and  the  Cafe 
Venus,  and  the  low,  bare,  rambling  building  which 
was  called  the  Governor's  Palace.  In  this  palace 
Wood  had  now  been  established  as  military  gov- 
ernor, and  Luna,  and  two  or  three  of  my  other 
officers  from  the  Mexican  border,  who  knew  Span- 
ish, were  sent  in  to  do  duty  under  him.  A  great 
many  of  my  men  knew  Spanish,  and  some  of  the 
New  Mexicans  were  of  Spanish  origin,  although 
they  behaved  precisely  like  the  other  members  of  the 
regiment. 

We  should  probably  have  spent  the  summer  in 
our  sick  camps,  losing  half  the  men  and  hopelessly 
shattering  the  health  of  the  remainder,  if  General 
Shafter  had  not  summoned  a  council  of  officers, 
hoping  by  united  action  of  a  more  or  less  public 
character  to  wake  up  the  Washington  authorities  to 
the  actual  condition  of  things.  As  all  the*  Spanish 
forces  in  the  province  of  Santiago  had  surrendered, 
and  as  so-called  immune  regiments  were  coming  to 
garrison  the  conquered  territory,  there  was  literally 
not  one  thing  of  any  kind  whatsoever  for  the  army 
to  do,  and  no  purpose  to  serve  by  keeping  it  at  San- 


204  The  Rough  Riders 

tiago.  We  did  not  suppose  that  peace  was  at  hand, 
being-  ignorant  of  the  negotiations.  We  were  anxi- 
ous to  take  part  in  the  Porto  Rico  campaign,  and 
would  have  been  more  than  willing  to  suffer  any 
amount  of  sickness,  if  by  so  doing  we  could  get  into 
action.  But  if  we  were  not  to  take  part  in  the  Porto 
Rico  campaign,  then  we  knew  it  was  absolutely  in- 
dispensable to  get  our  commands  north  immediately, 
if  they  were  to  be  in  trim  for  the  great  campaign 
against  Havana,  which  would  surely  be  the  main 
event  of  the  winter  if  peace  were  not  declared  in 
advance. 

Our  army  included  the  great  majority  of  the 
regulars,  and  was,  therefore,  the  flower  of  the 
American  force.  It  was  on  every  account  impera- 
tive to  keep  it  in  good  trim ;  and  to  keep  it  in  San- 
tiago meant  its  entirely  purposeless  destruction.  As 
soon  as  the  surrender  was  an  accomplished  fact,  the 
taking  away  of  the  army  to  the  north  should  have 
begun. 

Every  officer,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest, 
especially  among  the  regulars,  realized  all  of  this, 
and  about  the  last  day  of  July,  General  Shafter 
called  a  conference,  in  the  palace,  of  all  the  division 
and  brigade  commanders.  By  this  time,  owing  to 
Wood's  having  been  made  Governor-General,  I  was 
in  command  of  my  brigade,  so  I  went  to  the  con- 
ference too,  riding  in  with  Generals  Sumner  and 


The  Return  Home  205 

Wheeler,  who  were  the  other  representatives  of  the 
cavalry  division.  Besides  the  line  officers  all  the 
chief  medical  officers  were  present  at  the  conference. 
The  telegrams  from  the  Secretary  stating  the  posi- 
tion of  himself  and  the  Surgeon-General  were  read, 
and  then  almost  every  line  and  medical  officer  pres- 
ent expressed  his  views  in  turn.  They  were  almost 
all  regulars  and  had  been  brought  up  to  life-long 
habits  of  obedience  without  protest.  They  were 
ready  to  obey  still,  but  they  felt,  quite  rightly,  that 
it  was  their  duty  to  protest  rather  than  to  see  the 
flower  of  the  United  States  forces  destroyed  as  the 
culminating  act  of  a  campaign  in  which  the  blunders 
that  had  been  committed  had  been  retrieved  only  by 
the  valor  and  splendid  soldierly  qualities  of  the 
officers  and  enlisted  men  of  the  infantry  and  dis- 
mounted cavalry.  There  was  not  a  dissenting  voice ; 
for  there  could  not  be.  There  was  but  one  side  to 
the  question.  To  talk  of  continually  shifting  camp 
or  of  moving  up  the  mountains  or  of  moving  into 
the  interior  was  idle,  for  not  one  of  the  plans  could 
be  carried  out  with  our  utterly  insufficient  transpor- 
tation, and  at  that  season  and  in  that  climate  they 
would  merely  have  resulted  in  aggravating  the  sick- 
liness  of  the  soldiers.  It  was  deemed  best  to  make 
some  record  of  our  opinion,  in  the  shape  of  a  letter 
or  report,  which  would  show  that  to  keep  the  army 
in  Santiago  meant  its  absolute  and  objectless  ruin, 


206  The  Rough  Riders 

and  that  it  should  at  once  be  recalled.  At  first  there 
was  naturally  some  hesitation  on  the  part  of  the 
regular  officers  to  take  the  initiative,  for  their  entire 
future  career  might  be  sacrificed.  So  I  wrote  a 
letter  to  General  Shafter,  reading  over  the  rough 
draft  to  the  various  Generals  and  adopting  their 
corrections.  Before  I  had  finished  making  these 
corrections  it  was  determined  that  we  should  send 
a  circular  letter  on  behalf  of  all  of  us  to  General 
Shafter,  and  when  I  returned  from  presenting  him 
mine,  I  found  this  circular  letter  already  prepared 
and  we  all  of  us  signed  it.  Both  letters  were  made 
public.  The  result  was  immediate.  Within  three 
days  the  army  was  ordered  to  be  ready  to  sail  for 
home. 

As  soon  as  it  was  known  that  we  were  to  sail  for 
home  the  spirits  of  the  men  changed  for  the  better. 
In  my  regiment  the  officers  began  to  plan  methods 
of  drilling  the  men  on  horseback,  so  as  to  fit  them 
for  use  against  the  Spanish  cavalry,  if  we  should  go 
against  Havana  in  December.  We  had,  all  of  us, 
eyed  the  captured  Spanish  cavalry  with  particular 
interest.  The  men  were  small,  and  the  horses, 
though  well  trained  and  well  built,  were  diminutive 
ponies,  very  much  smaller  than  cow  ponies.  We 
were  certain  that  if  we  ever  got  a  chance  to  try 
shock  tactics  against  them  they  would  go  down  like 
nine-pins,  provided  only  that  our  men  could  be 


The  Return  Home  207 

trained  to  charge  in  any  kind  of  line,  and  we  made 
ii[)  our  minds  to  devote  our  time  to  this.  Dis- 
mounted work  with  the  rifle  we  already  felt  thor- 
oughly competent  to  perform. 

My  time  was  still  much  occupied  with  looking 
after  the  health  of  my  brigade,  but  the  fact  that  we 
were  going  home,  where  I  knew  that  their  health 
would  improve,  lightened  my  mind,  and  I  was  able 
thoroughly  to  enjoy  the  beauty  of  the  country,  and 
even  of  the  storms,  which  hitherto  I  had  regarded 
purely  as  enemies. 

The  surroundings  of  the  city  of  Santiago  are  very 
grand.  The  circling  mountains  rise  sheer  and  high. 
The  plains  are  threaded  by  rapid  winding  brooks 
and  are  dotted  here  and  there  with  quaint  villages, 
curiously  picturesque  from  their  combining  traces 
of  an  outworn  old-world  civilization  with  new  and 
raw  barbarism.  The  tall,  graceful,  feathery  bam- 
boos rise  by  the  water's  edge,  and  elsewhere,  even 
on  the  mountain-crests,  where  the  soil  is  wet  and 
rank  enough;  and  the  splendid  royal  palms  and  co- 
coanut  palms  tower  high  above  the  matted  green 
jungle. 

Generally  the  thunder-storms  came  in  the  after- 
noon, but  once  I  saw  one  at  sunrise,  driving  down 
the  high  mountain  valleys  toward  us.  It  was  a  very 
beautiful  and  almost  terrible  sight ;  for  the  sun  rose 
behind  the  storm,  and  shone  through  the  gusty 


208  The  Rough  Riders 

rifts,  lighting  the  mountain  crests  here  and  there, 
while  the  plain  below  lay  shrouded  in  the  lingering 
night.  The  angry,  level  rays  edged  the  dark  clouds 
with  crimson,  and  turned  the  downpour  into  sheets 
of  golden  rain ;  in  the  valleys  the  glimmering  mists 
were  tinted  every  wild  hue;  and  the  remotest  heav- 
ens were  lit  with  flaming  glory. 

One  day  General  Lawton,  General  Wood  and  I, 
with  Ferguson  and  poor  Tiffany,  went  down  the 
bay  to  visit  Morro  Castle.  The  shores  were  beau- 
tiful, especially  where  there  were  groves  of  palms 
and  of  the  scarlet-flower  tree,  and  the  castle  itself, 
on  a  jutting  headland,  overlooking  the  sea  and 
guarding  the  deep,  narrow  entrance  to  the  bay, 
showed  just  what  it  was,  the  splendid  relic  of  a 
vanished  power  and  a  vanished  age.  We  wan- 
dered all  through  it,  among  the  castellated  battle- 
ments, and  in  the  dungeons,  where  we  found  hide- 
pus  rusty  implements  of  torture;  and  looked  at  the 
guns,  some  modern  and  some  very  old.  It  had  been 
little  hurt  by  the  bombardment  of  the  ships.  After- 
ward I  had  a  swim,  not  trusting  much  to  the  shark 
stories.  We  passed  by  the  sunken  hulks  of  the  Mer- 
rimac  and  the  Reina  Mercedes,  lying  just  outside 
the  main  channel.  Our  own  people  had  tried  to 
sink  the  first  and  the  Spaniards  had  tried  to  sink  the 
second,  so  as  to  block  the  entrance.  Neither  at- 
tempt was  successful. 


The  Return  Home  209 

On  August  6th  we  were  ordered  to  embark,  and 
next  morning  we  sailed  on  the  transport  Miami. 
General  Wheeler  was  with  us  and  a  squadron  of  the 
Third  Cavalry  under  Major  Jackson.  The  General 
put  the  policing  and  management  of  the  ship  into 
my  hands,  and  I  had  great  aid  from  Captain  Mc- 
Cormick,  who  had  been  acting  with  me  as  adjutant- 
general  of  the  brigade.  I  had  profited  by  my  ex- 
perience coming  down,  and  as  Dr.  Church  knew  his 
work  well,  although  he  was  very  sick,  we  kept  the 
ship  in  such  good  sanitary  condition  that  we  were 
one  of  the  very  few  organizations  allowed  to  land 
at  Montauk  immediately  upon  our  arrival. 

Soon  after  leaving  port  the  captain  of  the  ship 
notified  me  that  his  stokers  and  engineers  were  in- 
subordinate and  drunken,  due,  he  thought,  to  liquor 
which  my  men  had  given  them.  I  at  once  started  a 
search  of  the  ship,  explaining  to  the  men  that  they 
could  not  keep  the  liquor;  that  if  they  surrendered 
whatever  they  had  to  me  I  should  return  it  to  them 
when  we  went  ashore;  and  that  meanwhile  I  would 
allow  the  sick  to  drink  when  they  really  needed  it; 
but  that  if  they  did  not  give  the  liquor  to  me  of  their 
own  accord  I  would  throw  it  overboard.  About 
seventy  flasks  and  bottles  were  handed  to  me,  and  I 
found  and  threw  overboard  about  twenty.  This  at 
once  put  a  stop  to  all  drunkenness.  The  stokers  and 
engineers  were  sullen  and  half  mutinous,  so  I  sent  a 


210  The  Rough  Riders 

detail  of  my  men  down  to  watch  them  and  see  that 
they  did  their  work  under  the  orders  of  the  chief 
engineer;  and  we  reduced  them  to  obedience  in 
short  order.  I  could  easily  have  drawn  from  the 
regiment  sufficient  skilled  men  to  fill  every  position 
in  the  entire  ship's  crew,  from  captain  to  stoker. 

We  were  very  much  crowded  on  board  the  ship, 
but  rather  better  off  than  on  the  Yucatan,  so  far  as 
the  men  were  concerned,  which  was  the  important 
point.  All  the  officers  except  General  Wheeler  slept 
in  a  kind  of  improvised  shed,  not  unlike  a  chicken 
coop  with  bunks,  on  the  aftermost  part  of  the  upper 
deck.  The  water  was  bad — some  of  it  very  bad. 
There  was  no  ice.  The  canned  beef  proved  practi- 
cally uneatable,  as  we  knew  would  be  the  case. 
There  were  not  enough  vegetables.  We  did  not 
have  enough  disinfectants,  and  there  was  no  provi- 
sion whatever  for  a  hospital  or  for  isolating  the  sick ; 
we  simply  put  them  on  one  portion  of  one  deck.  If, 
as  so  many  of  the  high  authorities  had  insisted, 
there  had  really  been  a  yellow-fever  epidemic,  and  if 
it  had  broken  out  on  shipboard,  the  condition  would 
have  been  frightful ;  but  there  was  no  yellow-fever 
epidemic.  Three  of  our  men  had  been  kept  behind 
as  suspects,  all  three  suffered  simply  from  malarial 
fever.  One  of  them,  Lutz,  a  particularly  good  sol- 
dier, died;  another,  who  was  simply  a  malingerer 
and  had  nothing  the  matter  with  him  whatever,  of 


The  Return  Home  211 

course  recovered;  the  third  was  Tiffany,  who,  I  be- 
lieve, would  have  lived  had  we  been  allowed  to  take 
him  with  us,  but  who  was  sent  home  later  and  died 
soon  after  landing. 

I  was  very  anxious  to  keep  the  men  amused, 
and  as  the  quarters  were  so  crowded  that  it  was 
out  of  the  question  for  them  to  have  any  physical 
exercise,  I  did  not  interfere  with  their  playing 
games  of  chance  so  long  as  no  disorder  followed. 
On  shore  this  was  not  allowed ;  but  in  the  particu- 
lar emergency  which  we  were  meeting,  the  loss 
of  a  month's  salary  was  as  nothing  compared  to 
keeping  the  men  thoroughly  interested  and  diverted. 

By  care  and  diligence  we  succeeded  in  preventing 
any  serious  sickness.  One  man  died,  however.  He 
had  been  suffering  from  dysentery  ever  since  we 
landed,  owing  purely  to  his  own  fault,  for  on  the 
very  first  night  ashore  he  obtained  a  lot  of  fiery 
liquor  from  some  of  the  Cubans,  got  very  drunk,  and 
had  to  march  next  day  through  the  hot  sun  before  he 
was  entirely  sober.  He  never  recovered,  and  was 
useless  from  that  time  on.  On  board  ship  he  died, 
and  we  gave  him  sea  burial.  Wrapped  in  a  ham- 
mock, he  was  placed  opposite  a  port,  and  the  Ameri- 
can flag  thrown  over  him.  The  engine  was  stilled, 
and  the  great  ship  rocked  on  the  waves  unshaken  by 
the  screw,  while  the  war-worn  troopers  clustered 
around  with  bare  heads,  to  listen  to  Chaplain  Brown 


212  The  Rough  Riders 

read  the  funeral  service,  and  to  the  band  of  the 
Third  Cavalry  as  it  played  the  funeral  dirge.  Then 
the  port  was  knocked  free,  the  flag  withdrawn,  and 
the  shotted  hammock  plunged  heavily  over  the  side, 
rushing  down  through  the  dark  water  to  lie,  till  the 
Judgment  Day,  in  the  ooze  that  holds  the  timbers 
of  so  many  gallant  ships,  and  the  bones  of  so  many 
fearless  adventurers. 

We  were  favored  by  good  weather  during  our 
nine  days'  voyage,  and  much  of  the  time  when  there 
was  little  to  do  we  simply  sat  together  and  talked, 
each  man  contributing  from  the  fund  of  his  own  ex- 
periences. Voyages  around  Cape  Horn,  yacht  races 
for  the  America's  cup,  experiences  on  foot-ball 
teams  which  are  famous  in  the  annals  of  college 
sport;  more  serious  feats  of  desperate  prowess  in 
Indian  fighting  and  in  breaking  up  gangs  of  white 
outlaws ;  adventures  in  hunting  big  game,  in  break- 
ing wild  horses,  in  tending  great  herds  of  cattle, 
and  in  wandering  winter  and  summer  among  the 
mountains  and  across  the  lonely  plains — the  men 
who  told  the  tales  could  draw  upon  countless  mem- 
ories such  as  these  of  the  things  they  had  done  and 
the  things  they  had  seen  others  do.  Sometimes 
General  Wheeler  joined  us  and  told  us  about  the 
great  war,  compared  with  which  ours  was  such  a 
small  war — far-reaching  in  their  importance  though 
its  effects  were  destined  to  be.  When  we  had  be- 


The  Return  Home  213 

come  convinced  that  we  would  escape  an  epidemic 
of  sickness  the  homeward  voyage  became  very 
pleasant. 

On  the  eve  of  leaving  Santiago  I  had  received 
from  Mr.  Laffan  of  the  Sun  a  cable  with  the  single 
word  " Peace,"  and  we  speculated  much  on  this,  as 
the  clumsy  transport  steamed  slowly  northward 
across  the  trade  wind  and  then  into  the  Gulf  Stream. 
At  last  we  sighted  the  low,  sandy  bluffs  of  the  Long 
Island  coast,  and  late  on  the  afternoon  of  the  I4th 
we  steamed  through  the  still  waters  of  the  Sound 
and  cast  anchor  off  Montauk.  A  gunboat  of  the 
Mosquito  fleet  came  out  to  greet  us  and  to  inform  us 
that  peace  negotiations  had  begun. 

Next  morning  we  were  marched  on  shore.  Many 
of  the  men  were  very  sick  indeed.  Of  the  three  or 
four  who  had  been  closest  to  me  among  the  enlisted 
men,  Color-Sergeant  Wright  was  the  only  one  in 
good  health.  Henry  Bardshar  was  a  wreck,  literal- 
ly at  death's  door.  I  was  myself  in  first-class  health, 
all  the  better  for  having  lost  twenty  pounds.  Faith- 
ful Marshall,  my  colored  body-servant,  was  so  sick 
as  to  be  nearly  helpless. 

Bob  Wrenn  nearly  died.  He  had  joined  us  very 
late  and  we  could  not  get  him  a  Krag  carbine ;  so  I 
had  given  him  my  Winchester,  which  carried  the 
government  cartridge ;  and  when  he  was  mustered 
out  he  carried  it  home  in  triumph,  to  the  envy  of  his 


214  The  Rough  Riders 

fellows,  who  themselves  had  to  surrender  their  be- 
loved rifles. 

For  the  first  few  days  there  was  great  confusion 
and  some  want  even  after  we  got  to  Montauk.  The 
men  in  hospitals  suffered  from  lack  of  almost  every- 
thing, even  cots.  But  after  these  few  days  we  were 
very  well  cared  for  and  had  abundance  of  all  we 
needed,  except  that  on  several  occasions  there  was 
a  shortage  of  food  for  the  horses,  which  I  should 
have  regarded  as  even  more  serious  than  a  shortage 
for  the  men,  had  it  not  been  that  we  were  about  to 
be  disbanded.  The  men  lived  high,  with  milk,  eggs, 
oranges,  and  any  amount  of  tobacco,  the  lack  of 
which  during  portions  of  the  Cuban  campaign  had 
been  felt  as  seriously  as  any  lack  of  food.  One  of 
the  distressing  features  of  the  malarial  fever  which 
had  been  ravaging  the  troops  was  that  it  was  recur- 
rent and  persistent.  Some  of  my  men  died  after 
reaching  home,  and  many  were  very  sick.  We  owed 
much  to  the  kindness  not  only  of  the  New  York 
hospitals  and  the  Red  Cross  and  kindred  societies, 
but  of  individuals,  notably  Mr.  Bayard  Cutting  and 
Mrs.  Armitage,  who  took  many  of  our  men  to  their 
beautiful  Long  Island  homes. 

On  the  whole,  however,  the  month  we  spent  at 
Montauk  before  we  disbanded  was  very  pleasant. 
It  was  good  to  meet  the  rest  of  the  regiment.  They 
all  felt  dreadfully  at  not  having  been  in  Cuba.  It 


The  Return  Home  215 

was  a  sore  trial  to  men  who  had  given  up  much  to 
go  to  the  war,  and  who  rebelled  at  nothing  in  the 
way  of  hardship  or  suffering,  but  who  did  bitterly 
feel  the  fact  that  their  sacrifices  seemed  to  have  been 
useless.  Of  course  those  who  stayed  had  done  their 
duty  precisely  as  did  those  who  went,  for  the  ques- 
tion of  glory  was  not  to  be  considered  in  comparison 
to  the  faithful  performance  of  whatever  was  or- 
dered ;  and  no  distinction  of  any  kind  was  allowed  in 
the  regiment  between  those  whose  good  fortune  it 
had  been  to  go  and  those  whose  harder  fate  it  had 
been  to  remain.  Nevertheless  the  latter  could  not  be 
entirely  comforted. 

The  regiment  had  three  mascots;  the  two  most 
characteristic — a  young  mountain  lion  brought  by 
the  Arizona  troops,  and  a  war  eagle  brought  by 
the  New  Mexicans — we  had  been  forced  to  leave  be- 
hind in  Tampa.  The  third,  a  rather  disreputable  but 
exceedingly  knowing  little  dog,  named  Cuba,  had 
accompanied  us  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
campaign.  The  mountain  lion,  Josephine,  possessed 
an  infernal  temper;  whereas  both  Cuba  and  the 
eagle,  which  have  been  named  in  my  honor,  were 
extremely  good-humored.  Josephine  was  kept  tied 
up.  She  sometimes  escaped.  One  cool  night  in  early 
September  she  wandered  off  and,  entering  the  tent 
of  a  Third  Cavalry  man,  got  into  bed  with  him; 
whereupon  he  fled  into  the  darkness  with  yells, 


216  The  Rough  Riders 

much  more  unnerved  than  he  would  have  been  by 
the  arrival  of  any  number  of  Spaniards.  The  eagle 
was  let  loose  and  not  only  walked  at  will  up  and 
down  the  company  streets,  but  also  at  times  flew 
wherever  he  wished.  He  was  a  young  bird,  having 
been  taken  out  of  his  nest  when  a  fledgling.  Jose- 
phine hated  him  and  was  always  trying  to  make  a 
meal  of  him,  especially  when  we  endeavored  to  take 
their  photographs  together.  The  eagle,  though 
good-natured,  was  an  entirely  competent  individual 
and  ready  at  any  moment  to  beat  Josephine  off. 
Cuba  was  also  oppressed  at  times  by  Josephine,  and 
was  of  course  no  match  for  her,  but  was  frequently 
able  to  overawe  by  simple  decision  of  character. 

In  addition  to  the  animal  mascots,  we  had  two 
or  three  small  boys  who  had  also  been  adopted  by 
the  regiment.  One,  from  Tennessee,  was  named 
Dabney  Royster.  When  we  embarked  at  Tampa  he 
smuggled  himself  on  board  the  transport  with  a  22- 
calibre  rifle  and  three  boxes  of  cartridges,  and  wept 
bitterly  when  sent  ashore.  The  squadron  which  re- 
mained behind  adopted  him,  got  him  a  little  Rough 
Rider's  uniform,  and  made  him  practically  one  of 
the  regiment. 

The  men  who  had  remained  at  Tampa,  like  our- 
selves, had  suffered  much  from  fever,  and  the  horses 
were  in  bad  shape.  So  many  of  the  men  were  sick 
that  none  of  the  regiments  began  to  drill  for  some 


The  Return  Home  217 

time  after  reaching  Montauk.  There  was  a  great 
deal  of  paper-work  to  be  done;  but  as  I  still  had 
charge  of  the  brigade  only  a  little  of  it  fell  on  my 
shoulders.  Of  this  I  was  sincerely  glad,  for  I 
knew  as  little  of  the  paper-work  as  my  men  had 
originally  known  of  drill.  We  had  all  of  us  learned 
how  to  fight  and  march ;  but  the  exact  limits  of  our 
rights  and  duties  in  other  respects  were  not  very 
clearly  defined  in  our  minds;  and  as  for  myself,  as 
I  had  not  had  the  time  to  learn  exactly  what  they 
were,  I  had  assumed  a  large  authority  in  giving  re- 
wards and  punishments.  In  particular  I  had  looked 
on  the  court-martials  much  as  Peter  Bell  looked  on 
primroses — they  were  courts-martial  and  nothing 
more,  whether  resting  op  the  authority  of  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel or  of  a  major-general.  The  muster- 
ing-out  officer,  a  thorough  soldier,  found  to  his 
horror  that  I  had  used  the  widest  discretion  both 
in  imposing  heavy  sentences  which  I  had  no  power 
to  impose  on  men  who  shirked  their  duties,  and, 
where  men  atoned  for  misconduct  by  marked  gal- 
lantry, in  blandly  remitting  sentences  approved  by 
my  chief  of  division.  However,  I  had  done  sub- 
stantial, even  though  somewhat  rude  and  irregular, 
justice — and  no  harm  could  result,  as  we  were  just 
about  to  be  mustered  out. 

My  chief  duties  were  to  see  that  the  camps  of  the 
three  regiments  were  thoroughly  policed  and  kept 

VOL.  XL— J 


2i 8  The  Rough  Riders 

in  first-class  sanitary  condition.  This  took  up  some 
time,  of  course,  and  there  were  other  matters  in 
connection  with  the  mustering  out  which  had  to  be 
attended  to;  but  I  could  always  get  two  or  three 
hours  a  day  free  from  work.  Then  I  would  summon 
a  number  of  the  officers,  Kane,  Greenway,  Good- 
rich, Church,  Ferguson,  Mcllhenny,  Frantz,  Ballard 
and  others,  and  we  would  gallop  down  to  the  beach 
and  bathe  in  the  surf,  or  else  go  for  long  rides  over 
the  beautiful  rolling  plains,  thickly  studded  with 
pools  which  were  white  with  water-lilies.  Some- 
times I  went  off  alone  with  my  orderly,  young 
Gordon  Johnston,  one  of  the  best  men  in  the  regi- 
ment ;  he  was  a  nephew  of  the  Governor  of  Ala- 
bama, and  when  at  Princeton  had  played  on  the 
eleven.  We  had  plenty  of  horses,  and  these  rides 
were  most  enjoyable.  Galloping  over  the  open,  roll- 
ing country,  through  the  cool  fall  evenings,  made  us 
feel  as  if  we  were  out  on  the  great  Western  plains 
and  might  at  any  moment  start  deer  from  the  brush, 
or  see  antelope  stand  and  gaze,  far  away,  or  rouse  a 
band  of  mighty  elk  and  hear  their  horns  clatter  as 
they  fled. 

An  old  friend,  Baron  von  Sternburg,  of  the  Ger- 
man Embassy,  spent  a  week  in  camp  with  me.  He 
had  served,  when  only  seventeen,  in  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War  as  a  hussar,  and  was  a  noted  sharp- 
shooter— being  "the  little  baron"  who  is  the  hero  of 


The  Return  Home  219 

Archibald  Forbes's  true  story  of  "The  Pig-dog." 
He  and  I  had  for  years  talked  over  the  possibilities 
of  just  such  a  regiment  as  the  one  I  was  command- 
ing, and  he  was  greatly  interested  in  it.  Indeed  I 
had  vainly  sought  permission  from  the  German  am- 
bassador to  take  him  with  the  regiment  to  Santiago. 
One  Sunday  before  the  regiment  disbanded  T 
supplemented  Chaplain  Brown's  address  to  the  men 
by  a  short  sermon  of  a  rather  hortatory  character. 
I  told  them  how  proud  I  was  of  them,  but  warned 
them  not  to  think  that  they  could  now  go  back  and 
rest  on  their  laurels,  bidding  them  remember  that 
though  for  ten  days  or  so  the  world  would  be  will- 
ing to  treat  them  as  heroes,  yet  after  that  time  they 
would  find  they  had  to  get  down  to  hard  work  just 
like  everyone  else,  unless  they  were  willing  to  be 
regarded  as  worthless  do-nothings.  They  took  the 
sermon  in  good  part,  and  I  hope  that  some  of  them 
profited  by  it.  At  any  rate,  they  repaid  me  by  a 
very  much  more  tangible  expression  of  affection. 
One  afternoon,  to  my  genuine  surprise,  I  was  asked 
out  of  my  tent  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Brodie  (the 
gallant  old  boy  had  rejoined  us),  and  found  the 
whole  regiment  formed  in  hollow  square,  with  the 
officers  and  color-sergeant  in  the  middle.  When 
I  went  in,  one  of  the  troopers  came  forward  and  on 
behalf  of  the  regiment  presented  me  with  Reming- 
ton's fine  bronze,  "The  Bronco-buster."  There 


220  The  Rough  Riders 

could  have  been  no  more  appropriate  gift  from  such 
a  regiment,  and  I  was  not  only  pleased  with  it,  but 
very  deeply  touched  with  the  feeling  which  made 
them  join  in  giving  it.  Afterward  they  all  filed  past 
and  I  shook  the  hand  of  each  to  say  good-by. 

Most  of  them  looked  upon  the  bronze  with  the 
critical  eyes  of  professionals.  I  doubt  if  there  was 
any  regiment  in  the  world  which  contained  so  large 
a  number  of  men  able  to  ride  the  wildest  and  most 
dangerous  horses.  One  day  while  at  Montauk  Point 
some  of  the  troopers  of  the  Third  Cavalry  were 
getting  ready  for  mounted  drill  when  one  of  their 
horses  escaped,  having  thrown  his  rider.  This  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  some  of  our  men  and  they 
strolled  around  to  see  the  trooper  remount.  He 
was  instantly  thrown  again,  the  horse,  a  huge,  vic- 
ious sorrel,  being  one  of  the  worst  buckers  I  ever 
saw ;  and  none  of  his  comrades  were  willing  to  ride 
the  animal.  Our  men,  of  course,  jeered  and  mocked 
at  them,  and  in  response  were  dared  to  ride  the 
horse  themselves.  The  challenge  was  instantly  ac- 
cepted, the  only  question  being  as  to  which  of  a 
dozen  noted  bronco-busters  who  were  in  the  ranks 
should  undertake  the  task.  Tliey  finally  settled  on 
a  man  named  Darnell.  It  was  agreed  that  the 
experiment  should  take  place  next  day  when  the 
horse  would  be  fresh,  and  accordingly  next  day  the 
majority  of  both  regiments  turned  out  on  a  big  open 


The  Return  Home  221 

flat  in  front  of  my  tent — brigade  head-quarters.  The 
result  was  that  after  as  fine  a  bit  of  rough  riding  as 
one  would  care  to  see,  in  which  one  scarcely  knew 
whether  most  to  wonder  at  the  extraordinary  vi- 
ciousness  and  agile  strength  of  the  horse  or  at  the 
horsemanship  and  courage  of  the  rider,  Darnell 
came  off  victorious,  his  seat  never  having  been 
shaken.  After  this  almost  every  day  we  had  ex- 
hibitions of  bronco-busting,  in  which  all  the  crack 
riders  of  the  regiment  vied  with  one  another,  riding 
not  only  all  of  our  own  bad  horses  but  any  horse 
which  was  deemed  bad  in  any  of  the  other  regi- 
ments. Darnell,  McGinty,  Wood,  Smoky  Moore, 
and  a  score  of  others  took  part  in  these  exhibitions, 
which  included  not  merely  feats  in  mastering  vicious 
horses,  but  also  feats  of  broken  horses  which  the 
riders  had  trained  to  lie  down  at  command,  and 
upon  which  they  could  mount  while  at  full  speed. 
Toward  the  end  of  the  time  we  also  had  mounted 
drill  on  two  or  three  occasions ;  and  when  the  Presi- 
dent visited  the  camp  we  turned  out  mounted  to  re- 
ceive him  as  did  the  rest  of  the  cavalry.  The  last 
night  before  we  were  mustered  out  was  spent  in 
noisy,  but  entirely  harmless  hilarity,  which  I  ig- 
nored. Every  form  of  celebration  took  place  in  the 
ranks.  A  former  Populist  candidate  for  Attorney- 
General  in  Colorado  delivered  a  fervent  oration  in 
favor  of  free  silver;  a  number  of  the  college  boys 


222  The  Rough  Riders 

sang;  but  most  of  the  men  gave  vent  to  their  feel- 
ings by  improvised  dances.  In  these  the  Indians 
took  the  lead,  pure  bloods  and  half-breeds  alike,  the 
cowboys  and  miners  cheerfully  joining  in  and  form- 
ing part  of  the  howling,  grunting  rings  that  went 
bounding  around  the  great  fires  they  had  kindled. 

Next  morning  Sergeant  Wright  took  down  the  col- 
ors, and  Sergeant  Guitilias  the  standard,  for  the  last 
time ;  the  horses,  the  rifles,  and  the  rest  of  the  regi- 
mental property  had  been  turned  in ;  officers  and  men 
shook  hands  and  said  good-by  to  one  another,  and 
then  they  scattered  to  their  homes  in  the  North  and 
the  South,  the  few  going  back  to  the  great  cities  of 
the  East,  the  many  turning  again  toward  the  plains, 
the  mountains,  and  the  deserts  of  the  West  and  the 
strange  Southwest.  This  was  on  September  I5th, 
the  day  which  marked  the  close  of  the  four  months' 
life  of  a  regiment  of  as  gallant  fighters  as  ever  wore 
the  United  States  uniform. 

The  regiment  was  a  wholly  exceptional  volunteer 
organization,  and  its  career  cannot  be  taken  as  in 
any  way  a  justification  for  the  belief  that  the  aver- 
age volunteer  regiment  approaches  the  average  regu- 
lar regiment  in  point  of  efficiency  until  it  has  had 
many  months  of  active  service.  In  the  first  place, 
though  the  regular  regiments  may  differ  markedly 
among  themselves,  yet  the  range  of  variation  among 


The  Return  Home  223 

them  is  nothing  like  so  wide  as  that  among  volunteer 
regiments,  where  at  first  there  is  no  common  stan- 
dard at  all;  the  very  best  being,  perhaps,  up  to  the 
level  of  the  regulars  (as  has  recently  been  shown  at 
Manila),  while  the  very  worst  ^,re  no  better  than 
mobs,  and  the  great  bulk  come  m  between.*  The 
average  regular  regiment  is  superior  to  the  average 
volunteer  regiment  in  the  physique  of  the  enlisted 
men,  who  have  been  very  carefully  selected,  who 
have  been  trained  to  life  in  the  open,  and  who  know 
how  to  cook  and  take  care  of  themselves  generally. 

Now,  in  all  these  respects,  and  in  others  like  them, 
the  Rough  Riders  were  the  equals  of  the  regulars. 
They  were  hardy,  self-reliant,  accustomed  to  shift 
for  themselves  in  the  open  under  very  adverse  cir- 
cumstances. The  two  all-important  qualifications 
for  a  cavalryman  are  riding  and  shooting — the  mod- 
ern cavalryman  being  so  often  used  dismounted,  as 
an  infantryman.  The  average  recruit  requires  a 
couple  of  years  before  he  becomes  proficient  in  horse- 
manship and  marksmanship;  but  my  men  were  al- 
ready good  shots  and  first-class  riders  when  they 
came  into  the  regiment.  The  difference  as  regards 
officers  and  non-commissioned  officers,  between  reg- 
ulars and  volunteers,  is  usually  very  great;  but  in 
my  regiment  (keeping  in  view  the  material  we  had 

*  For  sound  common-sense  about  the  volunteers  see  Par- 
ker's excellent  little  book,  "The  Gatlings  at  Santiago." 


224  The  Rough  Riders 

to  handle),  it  was  easy  to  develop  non-commissioned 
officers  out  of  men  who  had  been  round-up  foremen, 
ranch  foremen,  mining  bosses,  and  the  like.  These 
men  were  intelligent  and  resolute;  they  knew  they 
had  a  great  deal  tD  learn,  and  they  set  to  work  to 
learn  it ;  while  they  . .ere  already  accustomed  to  man- 
aging considerable  interests,  to  obeying  orders,  and 
to  taking  care  of  others  as  well  as  themselves. 

As  for  the  officers,  the  great  point  in  our  favor 
was  the  anxiety  they  showed  to  learn  from  those 
among  their  number  who,  like  Capron,  had  already 
served  in  the  regular  army ;  and  the  fact  that  we  had 
chosen  a  regular  army  man  as  Colonel.  If  a  volun- 
teer organization  consists  of  good  material,  and  is 
eager  to  learn,  it  can  readily  do  so  if  it  has  one  or 
two  first-class  regular  officers  to  teach  it.  More- 
over, most  of  our  captains  and  lieutenants  were  men 
who  had  seen  much  of  wild  life,  who  were  accus- 
tomed to  handling  and  commanding  other  men,  and 
who  had  usually  already  been  under  fire  as  sheriffs, 
marshals,  and  the  like.  As  for  the  second  in  com- 
mand, myself,  I  had  served  three  years  as  captain 
in  the  National  Guard ;  I  had  been  deputy  sheriff  in 
the  cow  country,  where  the  position  was  not  a  sine- 
cure; I  was  accustomed  to  big  game  hunting  and  to 
work  on  a  cow  ranch,  so  that  I  was  thoroughly  fa- 
miliar with  the  use  both  of  horse  and  rifle,  and  knew 
how  to  handle  cowboys,  hunters,  and  miners ;  finally, 


The  Return  Home  225 

I  had  studied  much  in  the  literature  of  war,  and  espe- 
cially the  literature  of  the  great  modern  wars,  like 
our  own  Civil  War,  the  Franco-German  War,  the 
Turco-Russian  War;  and  I  was  especially  familiar 
with  the  deeds,  the  successes  and  failures  alike,  of 
the  frontier  horse  riflemen  who  had  fought  at  King's 
Mountain  and  the  Thames,  and  on  the  Mexican  bor- 
der. Finally,  and  most  important  of  all,  officers  and 
men  alike  were  eager  for  fighting,  and  resolute  to 
do  well  and  behave  properly,  to  encounter  hardship 
and  privation,  and  the  irksome  monotony  of  camp 
routine,  without  grumbling  or  complaining;  they 
had  counted  the  cost  before  they  went  in,  and  were 
delighted  to  pay  the  penalties  inevitably  attendant 
upon  the  career  of  a  fighting  regiment;  and  from 
the  moment  when  the  regiment  began  to  gather,  the 
higher  officers  kept  instilling  into  those  under  them 
the  spirit  of  eagerness  for  action  and  of  stern  deter- 
mination to  grasp  at  death  rather  than  forfeit  honor. 
The  self-reliant  spirit  of  the  men  was  well  shown 
after  they  left  the  regiment.  Of  course,  there  were 
a  few  weaklings  among  them;  and  there  were  oth- 
ers, entirely  brave  and  normally  self-sufficient,  who, 
from  wounds  or  fevers,  were  so  reduced  that  they 
had  to  apply  for  aid — or  at  least,  who  deserved  aid, 
even  though  they  often  could  only  be  persuaded 
with  the  greatest  difficulty  to  accept  it.  The  widows 
and  orphans  had  to  be  taken  care  of.  There  were 


226  The  Rough  Riders 

a  few  light-hearted  individuals,  who  were  entirely 
ready  to  fight  in  time  of  war,  but  in  time  of  peace 
felt  that  somebody  ought  to  take  care  of  them ;  and 
there  were  others  who,  never  having  seen  any  aggre- 
gation of  buildings  larger  than  an  ordinary  cow- 
town,  fell  a  victim  to  the  fascinations  of  New  York. 
But,  as  a  whole,  they  scattered  out  to  their  homes  on 
the  disbandment  of  the  regiment ;  gaunter  than  when 
they  had  enlisted,  sometimes  weakened  by  fever  or 
wounds,  but  just  as  full  as  ever  of  sullen,  sturdy  ca- 
pacity for  self-help;  scorning  to  ask  for  aid,  save 
what  was  entirely  legitimate  in  the  way  of  one  com- 
rade giving  help  to  another.  A  number  of  the  ex- 
amining surgeons,  at  the  muster-out,  spoke  to  me 
with  admiration  of  the  contrast  offered  by  our  regi- 
ment to  so  many  others,  in  the  fact  that  our  men  al- 
ways belittled  their  own  bodily  injuries  and  suffer- 
ings; so  that  whereas  the  surgeons  ordinarily  had 
to  be  on  the  lookout  lest  a  man  who  was  not  really 
disabled  should  claim  to  be  so,  in  our  case  they  had 
to  adopt  exactly  the  opposite  attitude  and  guard  the 
future  interests  of  the  men,  by  insisting  upon  putting 
upon  their  certificates  of  discharge  whatever  disease 
they  had  contracted  or  wound  they  had  received  in  line 
of  duty.  Major  J.  H.  Calef,  who  had  more  than  any 
other  one  man  to  do  with  seeing  to  the  proper  dis- 
charge papers  of  our  men,  and  who  took  a  most  gen- 
erous interest  in  them,  wrote  me  as  follows :  "I  also 


The  Return  Home  227 

wish  to  bring  to  your  notice  the  fortitude  displayed 
by  the  men  of  your  regiment,  who  have  come  before 
me  to  be  mustered  out  of  service,  in  making  their 
personal  declarations  as  to  their  physical  conditions. 
Men  who  bore  on  their  faces  and  in  their  forms  the 
traces  of  long  days  of  illness,  indicating  wrecked 
constitutions,  declared  that  nothing  was  the  matter 
with  them,  at  the  same  time  disclaiming  any  inten- 
tion of  applying  for  a  pension.  It  was  exceptionally 
heroic." 

When  we  were  mustered  out,  many  of  the  men 
had  lost  their  jobs,  and  were  too  weak  to  go  to 
work  at  once,  while  there  were  helpless  dependants 
of  the  dead  to  care  for.  Certain  of  my  friends, 
August  Belmont,  Stanley  and  Richard  Mortimer, 
Major  Austin  Wadsworth — himself  fresh  from  the 
Manila  campaign  —  Belmont  Tiffany,  and  others, 
gave  me  sums  of  money  to  be  used  for  helping  these 
men.  In  some  instances,  by  the  exercise  of  a  good 
deal  of  tact  and  by  treating  the  gift  as  a  memorial 
of  poor  young  Lieutenant  Tiffany,  we  got  the  men 
to  accept  something;  and,  of  course,  there  were  a 
number  who,  quite  rightly,  made  no  difficulty  about 
accepting.  But  most  of  the  men  would  accept  no 
help  whatever.  In  the  first  chapter,  I  spoke  of  a 
lady,  a  teacher  in  an  academy  in  the  Indian  Terri- 
tory, three  or  four  of  whose  pupils  had  come  into 
my  regiment,  and  who  had  sent  with  them  a  letter 


228  The  Rough  Riders 

of  introduction  to  me.  When  the  regiment  dis- 
banded, I  wrote  to  her  to  ask  if  she  could  not  use  a 
little  money  among  the  Rough  Riders,  white,  In- 
dian, and  half-breed,  that  she  might  personally  know. 
I  did  not  hear  from  her  for  some  time,  and  then  she 
wrote  as  follows : 

"MUSCOGEE,  IND.  TER., 

December  19,  1898. 

"My  DEAR  COLONEL  ROOSEVELT:  I  did  not  at 
once  reply  to  your  letter  of  September  23d,  because 
I  waited  for  a  time  to  see  if  there  should  be  need 
among  any  of  our  Rough  Riders  of  the  money  you 
so  kindly  offered.  Some  of  the  boys  are  poor,  and 
in  one  or  two  cases  they  seemed  to  me  really  needy, 
but  they  all  said  no.  More  than  once  I  saw  the  tears 
come  to  their  eyes,  at  thought  of  your  care  for  them, 
as  I  told  them  of  your  letter.  Did  you  hear  any 
echoes  of  our  Indian  war-whoops  over  your  election  ? 
They  were  pretty  loud.  I  was  particularly  exultant, 
because  my  father  was  a  New  Yorker  and  I  was 
educated  in  New  York,  even  if  I  was  born  here.  So 
far  as  I  can  learn,  the  boys  are  taking  up  the  dropped 
threads  of  their  lives,  as  though  they  had  never  been 
away.  Our  two  Rough  Rider  students,  Meagher 
and  Gilmore,  are  doing  well  in  their  college  work. 

"I  am  sorry  to  tell  you  of  the  death  of  one  of  your 
most  devoted  troopers,  Bert  Holderman,  who  was 
here  serving  on  the  Grand  Jury.  He  was  stricken 
with  meningitis  in  the  jury-room,  and  died  after 
three  days  of  delirium.  His  father,  who  was  twice 


The  Return  Home  229 

wounded,  four  times  taken  prisoner,  and  fought  in 
thirty-two  battles  of  the  Civil  War,  now  old  and 
feeble,  survives  him,  and  it  was  indeed  pathetic  to 
see  his  grief.  Bert's  mother,  who  is  a  Cherokee, 
was  raised  in  my  grandfather's  family.  The  words 
of  commendation  which  you  wrote  upon  Bert's  dis- 
charge are  the  greatest  comfort  to  his  friends.  They 
wanted  you  to  know  of  his  death,  because  he  loved 
you  so. 

"I  am  planning  to  entertain  all  the  Rough  Riders 
in  this  vicinity  some  evening  during  my  holiday  va- 
cation. I  mean  to  have  no  other  guests,  but  only 
give  them  an  opportunity  for  reminiscences.  I  re- 
gret that  Bert's  death  makes  one  less.  I  had  hoped 
to  have  them  sooner,  but  our  struggling  young  col- 
lege salaries  are  necessarily  small  and  duties  ardu- 
ous. I  make  a  home  for  my  widowed  mother  and 
an  adopted  Indian  daughter,  who  is  in  school ;  and  as 
I  do  the  cooking  for  a  family  of  five,  I  have  found 
it  impossible  to  do  many  things  I  would  like  to. 

"Pardon  me  for  burdening  you  with  these  details, 
but  I  suppose  I  am  like  your  boys,  who  say,  The 
Colonel  was  always  as  ready  to  listen  to  a  private 
as  to  a  major-general.' 

"Wishing  you  and  yours  the  very  best  gifts  the 
season  can  bring,  I  am, 

"Very  truly  yours, 

"ALICE  M.  ROBERTSON/' 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  I  loved  my  regiment? 


APPENDICES 


APPENDIX    A 
MUSTER-OUT   ROLL 

[Owing  to  the  circumstances  of  the  regiment's 
service,  the  paperwork  was  very  difficult  to  perform. 
This  muster-out  roll  is  very  defective  in  certain 
points,  notably  in  the  enumeration  of  the  wounded 
who  had  been  able  to  return  to  duty.  Some  of  the 
dead  are  also  undoubtedly  passed  over.  Thus  I  have 
put  in  Race  Smith,  Sanders,  and  Tiffany  as  dead, 
correcting  the  rolls ;  but  there  are  doubtless  a  num- 
ber of  similar  corrections  which  should  be  made  but 
have  not  been,  as  the  regiment  is  now  scattered  far 
and  wide.  I  have  also  corrected  the  record  for  the 
wounded  men  in  one  or  two  places  where  I  happen 
to  remember  it;  but  there  are  a  number  of  the 
wounded,  especially  the  slightly  wounded,  who  are 
not  down  at  all.] 


(233) 


234  The  Rough  Riders 

FIELD,   STAFF,  AND  BAND 

Theodore  Roosevelt.  .Colonel New  York,  N.  Y. 

Alexander  O.  Brodie . Lieut-Colonel. ..  Prescott,  Ariz. 

Henry  B.  Hersey.  . .  .  Major Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

George  M.  Dunn. . . .  Major .• '  •  •  Denver,  Col. 

Micah  J.  Jenkins Major. Youngs  Is.,  S.  C. 

Henry  A.  Brown Chaplain Prescott,  Ariz. 

Maxwell  Keyes ist  Lt.  &  Adjt. .  .San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Sherrard  Coleman. . .  ist  Lt.  &  Q.  M.  Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Ernest  Seeker Sergt.-Major. . .  .Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Matthew  Douthett. . .  Q.-M.  Sergeant.  Denver,  Col. 

Clay  Platt Cf.  Trumpeter. .  San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Joseph  F.  Kansky. . .  Sad.  Sergeant. . .  Tacoma,  Wash. 
Leonard  Wood Colonel Cape  Cod,  Mass. 

Promoted,  July  9,  1898,  to  Brig.-Gen.  of  U.  S.  Vols. 

Thomas  W.  Hall ist  Lieut.  &  Adjt. 

Tendered  his  resignation  as  ist  Lieut,  and  Adjt.,  which  took  effect 
Aug.  i,  1898,  in  compliance  with  S.  O.  No.  175,  O.  G.  O.,  dated 
July  29,  1898. 

Jacob  Schwaizer ist  Lt.  &  Q.-M.  .El  Reno,  O.  T. 

Resigned  his  commission  as  ist  Lieut.,  Aug.  4,  1898.  Resignation 
took  effect  Sept.  7,  1898. 

Joseph  A.  Carr Sergt.-Major. . .  .Washington,  D.  C. 

Discharged  at  San  Antonio,  Texas,  by  way  of  favor  to  enable  him 
to  accept  a  commission  as  ist  Lieut,  in  the  Regiment,  May  19,  1898. 

Christian  Madsen R.  Q.-M.  Sergt.  .El  Reno,  O.  T. 

Discharged  on  Surgeon's  certificate  of  disability  at  Camp  Wikoff,  L.  I., 
Aug.  26,  1898. 

Alfred  E.  Lewis R.  Q.-M.  Sergt. , 

Deserted  from  Camp  at  San  Antonio,  Tex.,  on  or  about  May  5,  1898. 

Ernest  Haskell Cadet West  Point. 

Acted  with  regiment  as  second  lieutenant.  Dangerously  wounded  by 
Mauser  bullet,  July  ist. 

THE   HOSPITAL    CORPS 

Henry  La  Motte Major Williamsb'g,  Mass. 

James  A.  Massie.  . .  .ist  Lieutenant.  .  .Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 
*James  R.  Church. .  .ist  Lieutenant.  .  .Washington,  D.  C. 

James  B.  Brady Steward Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Herbert  J.  Rankin. .  .Steward Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 

Charles  A.  Wilson.  .  .Steward Col.  Springs,  Col. 

John  R.  Rawdin Private 

*  Acted  as  Regimental  Surgeon  during  most  of  the  campaign. 


Muster-Out  Roll  235 

TROOP  A 
CAPTAIN  FRANK  FRANTZ 

Frank  Frantz Captain Prescott,  Ariz. 

John  C.  Green  way.  . .  ist  Lieutenant.  .  .Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

Joshua  D.  Carter 2d  Lieutenant.  . .  Prescott,  Ariz. 

Wm.  W.  Greenwood,  ist  Sergeant Prescott,  Ariz. 

Shot  in  left  foot  and  leg  in  battle,  July  i,  1898.  Engaged  in  battles 
of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th;  San  Juan,  July  ist. 

James  T.  Greenley.  . .  Sergeant Prescott,   Ariz. 

Wounded  in  leg,  July  i,  1898.  Engaged  in  battles  of  Las  Guasimas, 
June  24th;  San  Juan,  July  ist;  and  siege  of  Santiago  following. 

KingC.  Henley Q--M.  Sergeant.  Winslow,  Ariz. 

Henry  W.  Nash Sergeant Young,  Ariz. 

Samuel  H.  Rhodes .  . .  Sergeant Tonto  Basin,  Ariz. 

Robert  Brown Sergeant Prescott,  Ariz. 

Charles  E.  McGarr.  .  .Sergeant Prescott,  Ariz. 

Carl  Holtzschue Sergeant. Prescott,  Ariz. 

George  L.  Bugbee Corporal Lordsburg,  N.  M. 

Harry  G.  White Corporal Richenbar,  Ariz. 

Absent  from  July  2,  1898,  in  Governor's  Island,  N.  Y.,  Hospital,  on 
account  of  wound  in  leg,  received  on  July  2,  1898.  Engaged  in 
battles  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898;  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898. 

Cade  C.  Jackson Corporal Flagstaff,  Ariz. 

Harry  B.  Fox Corporal Jerome,  Ariz. 

William  Cranfurd.  . .  Corporal San  Antonio,  Tex. 

George  A.  McCarter.  Corporal Safford,  Ariz. 

Ruf us  H.  Marine Corporal Flagstaff,  Ariz. 

John  D.  Honeyman .  .  .Corporal San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Emilio  Cassi Trumpeter Jerome,  Ariz. 

Wounded  in  hand  on  July  2,  1898. 

Frank  Harner Trumpeter Preston,  Ariz. 

Thomas  Hamilton.  . .  .Blacksmith Jerome,  Ariz. 

Wallace  B.  Willard.  .  Farrier Cottonwood,  Ariz. 

Forest  Whitney Saddler Richenbar,  Ariz. 

John  H.  Waller Wagoner Prescott,  Ariz. 

Wounded  in  left  arm  in  battle  of  July  i,  1898.  Engaged  in  Las 
Guasimas,  June  24,  1898;  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898;  and  siege  of 
Santiago  following. 


236 


The  Rough  Riders 


TROOPERS 
Adams,  Ralph  R.,  Yonkers,      Griffen,  Walter  W.,  Globe, 


N.  Y. 


Ariz. 


Allen,  George  L.,  Prescott,      Glover,    William    H.,    Lib- 


Ariz. 


erty,  Tex. 


Azbill,    John,     St.     John's,      Hawes,  George  P.,  Jr.,  Rich- 


Ariz. 


mond,  Va. 


Azbill,  William,  St.  John's,      Haymon,    Edward    G.    B., 


Ariz. 


Chicago,  111. 


Arnold,    Henry    N.,    New      Hoffman,     Fred.,     Pueblo, 


York  City. 


Col. 


Barnard,  John  C.,  New  Hodgdon,  Charles  E.,  Pres- 

York  City.  cott,  Ariz. 

Bartoo,  Nelson  E.,  Win-  Hogan,  Daniel  L.,  Flag- 
slow,  Ariz.  staff,  Ariz. 

Belknap,  Prescott  H.,  B*os-  Howard,  John  L.,  St.  Louis, 

ton,  Brookline,  Mass.  Mo. 

Brauer,  Lee  W.,  Richmond,  Hubbell,  John  D.,  Boston, 

Va.  Mass. 

Bugbee,  Fred.  W.,  Lords-  Huffman,  Lawrence  E.,  Las 

burg,  N.  M.  Cruces,  Mex. 

Wounded    in   head    in   battle    of  Jackson,    Charles    B.,    PreS- 

San  Juan,  July  i,  1898.  Slight.  CQ^   Ariz. 

Mauser   rifle.  Wounded    in   neck   at   battle    of 

Bull,  Charles  C.,  San  Fran-  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898.    Na- 

cisCO,    Cal.  tuflre  of  injury  slight.     Mauser 

Bulzing,  William,  Santa  Fe,  Johnson,  John  W.,  King- 

N.  M.  man,  Ariz. 

Burke,  Edward  F.,  Orange,  Lefors,  Jefferson  D.,  Pres- 

N.  J.  cott,  Ariz. 

Bardshar,  Henry  P.,  Pres-  Lewis,  William  F.,  Con- 

cott,  Ariz.  gress,  Ariz. 

Church,  Leroy  B.,  Ithaca,  Larned,  William  A.,  Sum- 
Mich,  mit,  N.  J. 

Curtis,  Harry  A.,  Boston,  Le  Roy,  Arthur  M.,  Pres- 

Mass.  cott,  Ariz. 

Freeman,  Thomas  L.,  Thur-  May,  James  A.,  Safford, 

ber,  Tex.  Ariz. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


23? 


McCarty,  Frank,  Flagstaff, 
Ariz. 

Mills,  Charles  E.,  Cedar 
Rapids,  la. 

Murchie,  Guy,  Calais,  Me. 

Osborne,  George,  Bungen- 
dera,  N.  S.  W.,  Aus- 
tralia. 

O'Brien,  Edward,  Jerome, 
Ariz. 

Wounded   in   head,   by  shrapnel, 
morning  of  July  2,  1898. 

Page,    William,    Richenbar, 

Ariz. 
Perry,   Charles   B.,   Perry's 

Landing,  Tex. 

Shot  in  head,  July  2,  1898.     Se- 
vere. 

Paxton,  Frank,  Safford, 
Ariz. 

Pearsall,  Paul  S.,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Pettit,  Louis  P.,  Flagstaff, 
Ariz. 

Philip,  Hoffman,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Pierce,  Harry  B.,  Central 
City,  N.  M. 

Raudebaugh,  James  D., 
Flagstaff,  Ariz. 

Rapp,  Adolph,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Sells,  Henry,  Flagstaff, 
Ariz. 

Sellers,  Henry  J.,  Williams, 
Ariz. 


Sewall,  Henry  F.,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Shaw,  James  A.,  Prescott, 
Ariz. 

Shanks,  Lee  P.,  Paducah, 
Ky. 

Stark,  Wallace  J.,  Safford, 
Ariz. 

Sullivan,  Patrick  J.,  Pres- 
cott, Ariz. 

Thomas,  Rufus  K.,  Boston, 
Mass. 

Thomson,  Joseph  F.,  Jr., 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Tuttle,  Arthur  L.,  Safford, 
Ariz. 

Van  Siclen,  Frank,  Safford, 
Ariz. 

Wager,  Oscar  G.,  Jerome, 
Ariz. 

Wallace,  Walter  D.,  Flag- 
staff, Ariz. 

Wallace,  William  F.,  Flag- 
staff, Ariz. 

Wounded    in   neck    in   battle    of 
San   Juan,    July    i,    1898. 

Wayland,  Thomas  J.,  Wil- 
liams, Ariz. 

Webb,  Adelbert  B.,  Safford, 
Ariz. 

Weil,  Henry  J.,  Kingman, 
Ariz. 

Wilson,  Jerome,  Chloride, 
Ariz. 

Wrenn,  Robert  D.,  Chicago, 
111. 


238  The  Rough  Riders 

DISCHARGED 
Garret,  Samuel  H Prescott,  Ariz. 

Honorably  discharged  the  service  by  order  of  A.  G.  O.  Special  Order 
No.  14,  Aug.  24,  1898. 

Greenwald,  Sam Prescott,  Ariz. 

Discharged  by  authority  of  Secretary  of  War,  at  Camp  Wikoff,  Aug. 
31.  1898. 

McCormick,  Willis Salt  Lake  City, 

Utah 

Honorably   discharged   the   service,    Aug.    23,    1898.     By   order    Secre- 
tary of  War. 

KILLED   IN  ACTION 
O'Neill,  William  O.  .Captain Prescott,  Ariz. 

Engaged  and  killed  in  battle  of  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898,  by  gunshot 
wound  in  the  head. 

Doherty,  George  H . .  Corporal Jerome,  Ariz. 

Engaged  and  killed  in  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898,  by  bul- 
let wound  in  the  head. 

Boyle,  James Private.  . Prescott,  Ariz. 

Engaged  in  and  mortally  wounded  at  battle  of  San  Juan,  July  i, 
1898;  shot  through  neck  and  body;  died  July  2,  1898. 

Champlin,  Fred  E .  . .  Private Flagstaff,  Ariz. 

Engaged  in  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898,  and  battle  of  San 
Juan,  July  i,  1898,  where  he  was  mortally  wounded.  Died,  July 
2,  1898;  shot  in  leg  and  foot  by  shrapnel  and  arm  torn  off  by  shell. 
Left  thigh  and  hand. 

Liggett,  Edward Private Jerome,  Ariz. 

Engaged  and  killed  in  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898;  shot 
through  the  body. 

Reynolds,  Lewis Private Kingman,  Ariz. 

Engaged  in  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898,  and  San  Juan, 
July  i,  1898.  Killed  on  July  i,  1898;  shot  through  the  stomach. 

DIED    OF   DISEASE 
Hollister,  Stanley. . .  Private Santa  Barbara,  Cal. 

Wounded  in  left  thigh  in  battle,  July  2,  1898;  severe.  Died  of  typhoid 
fever  in  general  U.  S.  Hospital,  Fortress  Monroe,  Va.,  Aug.  17, 
1898. 

Wallace,  Alexander  H.  Private Pasadena,  Cal. 

Died  of  typhoid  fever  at  St.  Peter's  Hospital,  Brooklyn,  Aug.  31, 
1898. 

Walsh,  George Private San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Died  at  sea,  aboard  S.  S.  Miami,  Aug.  n,  1898,  of  chronic  dysentery; 
buried  at  sea,  Aug.  12,  1898. 


Muster-Out  Roll  239 


SUICIDE 
De  Vol,  Harry  P San  Antonio,  Tex. 

While  in  Guard-House,   Camp  Wikoff,   died  of  self-inflicted  wound  in 
the  head. 

DESERTER 
Jackson,  John  W.  . .  .Private Jerome,  Ariz. 

Deserted  the  service  at  Tampa,   Fla.,  July  7,    1898. 

TROOP   B 

CAPTAIN  JAMES  H.  MCCLINTOCK 
James  H.  McClintock .  Captain Phoenix,  Ariz. 

Wounded   at   battle    of   Las    Guasimas,    June    24,    1898.     Wounded    in 
left  ankle. 

George  B.  Wilcox.  .  .ist  Lieutenant.  .  .Prescott,  Ariz. 
Thomas  H.  Rymning.2d  Lieutenant.  . .  Tucson,  Ariz. 
William  A.  Davidson  ist  Sergeant.  . .  .vPhoenix,  Ariz. 
Stephen  A.  Pate Q--M.  Sergeant.  .Tucson,  Ariz. 

Wounded  in  right  lung  before  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Elmer  Hawley. Sergeant Phcenix,  Ariz. 

John  E.  Campbell. . .  Sergeant Phcenix,  Ariz. 

Charles  H.  Utling. . .  Sergeant Phcenix,  Ariz. 

Edward  G.  Norton. .  Sergeant Phcenix,  Ariz. 

David  L.  Hughes.  . .  .Sergeant Tucson,  Ariz. 

Wounded  in  head,  July  i,  1898,  at  battle  before  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

Jerry  F.  Lee Sergeant -Globe,  Ariz. 

Shot  in  head  before  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  1898. 

Eugene  W.  Waterbury  Corporal Tucson,  Ariz. 

Walter  T.  Gregory . .  Corporal Phcenix,  Ariz. 

Thos. W.PembertonJrCorporal Phcenix,  Ariz. 

George  J.  McCabe. . .  Corporal Bisbee,  Ariz. 

Calvin  McCarthy Corporal Phcenix,  Ariz. 

Charles  E.  Heitman.  .Corporal Phcenix,  Ariz. 

Frank  Ward Corporal Globe,  Ariz. 

Dudly  S.  Dean Corporal Boston,  Mass. 

John  Foster Bugler Bisbee,  Ariz. 

Jesse  Walters Bugler Phcenix,  Ariz. 

Frank  W.  Harmson .  Farrier Tucson,  Ariz. 

Fred  A.  Pomeroy Blacksmith Kingman,  Ariz. 

Joseph  E.  McGinty.  .  Wagoner Tucson,  Ariz. 

Richard  E.  Goodwin .  Saddler Phcenix,  Ariz. 


240 


The  Rough  Riders 


TROOPERS 

Boggs,  Looney  L.,  Phoenix,      Gurney,  Frank  W.,  Tampa, 
Ariz.  Fla. 

Buckholdt,  Chas.,  Kickapoo      Hall,     John    M.,     Phoenix, 
Springs,  Tex. 

Beebe,  Walter  S.,  Prescott, 
Ariz. 

Brady,  Fred  L.,  New  York, 
N.  Y. 

Butler,  James  A.,  Albuquer- 
que, N.  M. 

Barrowe,       Beekman      K., 
Tampa,  Fla. 

Colwell,     Grant,     Phoenix, 
Ariz. 

Collier,  Edward  G.,  Globe, 
Ariz. 

Chester,  Will  M.,  Oakwell, 
Tex. 

Christian,    Benjamin,    Nor- 
folk, Va. 

Chamberlin,      Lowell      A., 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Day,     Robert,     Santa     Fe, 
N.  M. 

Drachman,  Sol.  B.,  Tucson, 
Ariz. 

Draper,  Durward  D.,  Phoe- 
nix, Ariz. 

Eakin,     Alva     L.,     Globe, 
Ariz. 


Ariz. 

Wounded  in  shoulder  by  shrap- 
nel, July  i,  1898,  before  San- 
tiago de  Cuba.  Piece  of  shell 
not  removed. 

Hammer,  John  S.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Slightly  wounded  by  shell,  July 
i,  1898,  before  Santiago  de 
Cuba.  Wounded  in  leg. 

Hildreth,  Fenn  S.,  Tucson, 
Ariz. 

Hartzell,  Ira  C.,  Phoenix, 
Ariz. 

Haydon,  Roy  F.,  Prescott, 
Ariz. 

Henderson,  Sibird,  Globe, 
Ariz. 

Hildebrand,  Louis  T.,  Pres- 
cott, Ariz. 

Heywood,  John  P.,  Tampa, 
Fla. 

James,  William  T.,  Jerome, 
Ariz. 

Johnson,  Anton  E.,  Pres- 
cott, Ariz. 

King,  Geo.  C.,  Prescott, 
Ariz. 

Keir,  Alex.  S.,  Bisbee,  Ariz. 


Eads,   Wade   Q.,    San   An-  Laird,  Thomas  J.,  Prescott, 

tonio,  Tex.  Ariz. 

Fitzgerald,  Frank  T.,  Tuc-  Merritt,  Fred  M.,  Tucson, 

son,  Ariz.  Ariz. 

Goss,  Conrad  F.,  Tampa,  Merritt,  William  W.,  Red 

Fla.  Oak,  la. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


241 


McCann,  Walter  J.,  Phoe- 
nix, Ariz. 

Iron  stanchion  fell  upon  right 
side  of  head,  right  arm,  and 
shoulder,  while  asleep  in  quar- 
ters on  transport  Yucatan,  en 
route  for  Cuba,  June  ai,  1898. 

Middleton,  Clifton  C,  Globe, 

Ariz. 
Misner,  Jackson  H.,  Bisbee, 

Ariz. 
McMillen,  Albert  C.,  New 

York,  N.  Y. 
Norton,  Gould  G.,  Tampa, 

Fla. 
Orme,  Norman  L.,  Phoenix, 

Ariz. 

Shot  in  left  arm  and  side,  June 
24,  1898,  at  Las  Guasimas. 
G.  S.  left  shoulder. 

Owens,  William  A.,  Jerome, 
Ariz. 

Proffit,  William  B.,  Pres- 
cott,  Ariz. 

Peck,JohnC.,Santa  Fe,  N.M. 

Pollock,  Horatio  C.,  Phoe- 
nix, Ariz. 

Patterson,  Hal.  A.,  Selma, 
Ala. 

Roberts,  Frank  S.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Rinehart,  Robert,  Phoenix, 
Ariz. 

Stanton,  Richard  H.,  Phoe- 
nix, Ariz. 

Saunders,  Wellman  H.,  Sa- 
lem, Mass. 

Snodderly,  William  L.,  Bis- 
bee, Ariz. 


Smith,  Race  H.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Shot  in  stomach,  breast,  and 
arms  by  shrapnel,  July  2, 
1898,  before  Santiago. 

Schenck,  Frank  W.,  Phoe- 
nix, Ariz. 

Stewart,  W.  Walton,  Selma, 
Ala. 

Toland,  Jesse  T.,  Bisbee, 
Ariz. 

Truman,  George  E.,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

Townsend,  Albert  B.,  Pres- 
cott,  Ariz. 

Tilkie,  Charles  M.,  Chicago, 
111. 

Van  Treese,  Louis  H.,  Tuc- 
son, Ariz. 

Warford,  David  E.,  Globe, 
Ariz. 

Shot  in  both  thighs,  July  i, 
1898,  before  Santiago  de 
Cuba. 

Webb,  William  W.,  Pres- 
cott,  Ariz. 

Wiggins,  Thomas  W.,  Bis- 
bee, Ariz. 

Shot  in  right  hip  at  Las  Guasi- 
mas, June  24,  1898.  G.  S. 
left  hip. 

Whittaker,  George  C.,  Sil- 
ver City,  N.  M. 

Wilkerson,  Wallace  W., 
Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Woodward,  SidneyH.,King- 
man,  Ariz. 

Young,  Thomas  H.,  Phoe- 
nix, Ariz. 


VOL.  XI.— K 


242  The  Rough  Riders 

DISCHARGED 
Bird,  Marshall  M California. 

Discharged  on  Surgeon's  certificate  of  disability.  Fracture  of  skull 
and  concussion  of  brain  incurred  in  line  of  duty,  Aug.  8,  1898. 

Cronin,  Cornelius  P Yuma,  Ariz. 

Discharged,  June  13,   1898,  on  Surgeon's  certificate. 

Crimmins,  Martin  L New  York,  N.  Y. 

Mustered  out  to  accept  commission,  July  29,   1898. 

Goodrich,  David  M Akron,  O. 

Discharged,  May  19,   1898,  to  accept  commission. 

Murphy,  James  E Delrio,  Ariz. 

Discharged,  Sept.  loth,  by  order  of  Secretary  of  War.  Shot  in 
head,  July  i,  1898,  before  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

DIED 
Hall,  Joel  R Corporal Seattle,  Wash. 

Killed,  July  i,  1898,  before  Santiago  de  Cuba,  buried  on  field  of 
battle. 

Logue,  David Globe,  Ariz. 

Killed,  July  i,  1898,  before  Santiago  de  Cuba;  buried  on  field  of 
battle. 

Norton,  Oliver  B 

Killed,  July  i,  1898,  before  Santiago  de  Cuba;  buried  on  field  of 
battle. 

Saunders,  W.  H Salem,  Mass. 

Died  of  fever  at  Santiago. 

Smith,  Race  W San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Died   of  wounds   received  July  2,    1898. 

Swetman,  John  W Globe,  Ariz. 

Killed,  July  i,  1898,  before  Santiago  de  Cuba;  buried  on  field  of 
battle. 

Tomlinson,  Leroy  E 

Sent  to  hospital  boat,  June  19,  1898,  en  route  to  Cuba;  fever.  Cer- 
tificate of  death  dated  June  23,  1898.  Body  and  effects  sent 
ashore,  care  Capt.  Stephens,  Signal  Corps,  U.  S.  A.  Typhoid  fever 
contracted  in  line  of  duty. 

TROOP   C 
CAPTAIN  JOSEPH  L.  B.  ALEXANDER 

Jos.  L.  B.  Alexander.  Captain Phoenix,  Ariz. 

Robert  S.  Patterson,  .ist  Lieutenant. .  .Safford,  Ariz. 
Hal  Sayre,  Jr 2d  Lieutenant. . .  Denver,  Col. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


243 


Willis  O.  Huson.... 
James  H.  Maxey.  . . . 

Sam  W.  Noyes 

Adam  H.  Klingham. 
Sumner  H.  Gerard. . 
John  McAndrew. . . . 
Eldridge  E.  Jordan.. 
Wilbur  D.  French. .. 
Hedrick  M.  Warren. 
Bruce  C.  Weathers.. 
Frank  A.  Woodin. . . 
Chas.  A.  Armstrong. 
Elisha  E.  Garrison. . 
William  T.  Atkins.., 

Oscar  J.  Mullen 

Frank  Marti 

John  A.  W.  Stelzriede 

James  G.  Yost 

Frank  Vans  Agnew. 
Francis  L.  Morgan . . 
Jerome  W.  Lankford 


.ist  Sergeant. . .  .  Yuma,  Ariz. 

Q.-M.  Sergeant.  .Yuma,  Ariz. 

Sergeant Tucson,  Ariz. 

.Sergeant Flagstaff,  Ariz. 

.Sergeant New  York,  N.  Y. 

Sergeant CongressJ'c'n,Ariz. 

Sergeant Phoenix,  Ariz. 

Corporal Safford,  Ariz. 

Corporal Phoenix,  Ariz. 

.Corporal Safford,  Ariz. 

Corporal Phoenix,  Ariz. 

.Corporal San  Jose,  Cal. 

.Corporal New  York,  N.  Y. 

.  Corporal Selma,  Ala. 

Corporal Tempe,  Ariz. 

Trumpeter Jerome,  Ariz. 

.  Trumpeter Tempe,  Ariz. 

.Blacksmith Prescott,  Ariz. 

.Farrier Kissimee,  Fla. 

Saddler White  Hills,  Ariz. 

.Wagoner White  Hills,  Ariz. 

TROOPERS 


Asay,  Wm.,  Safford,  Ariz. 

Anderson,  Thomas  A.,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

Barthell,  Peter  K.,  King- 
man,  Ariz. 

Bradley,  Peter,  Jerome,  Ariz. 

Burks,Robt.E,Prescott,Ariz. 

Byrns,  Orlando  C.,  Pres- 
cott, Ariz. 

Bowler,  George  P.,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Carleton,  William  C.,  Tempe, 
Ariz. 

Carlson,  Carl,  Tempe,  Ariz. 

Cartledge,  Crantz,  Tempe, 
Ariz. 


Coleman,  Lockhart  G.,  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

Danforth,  Clyde  L.,  Flag- 
staff, Ariz. 

Danforth,  Wm.  H.,  Flag- 
staff, Ariz. 

Dewees,  John  L.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Duncan,  Arthur  G.,  New 
York. 

Engel,  Edwin  P.,  Phcenix, 
Ariz. 

Force,  Peter,  Selma,  Ala. 

Goughan, Jas.,  Phoenix,  Ariz. 

Gibbins,  Floyd  J.,  Prescott, 
Ariz. 


244  The  Rough  Riders 

Goodwin,  James  C.,  Tempe,  Perry,  Arthur  R.,  Phoenix, 

Ariz.  Ariz. 

Gardiner,  John  P.,  Boston,  Ricketts,  William  L.,  Phoe- 

Mass.  nix,  Ariz. 

Gavin,    Anthony,     Buffalo,  Roederer,    John,     Prescott, 

N.  Y.  Ariz. 

Hanson,  Ivan  M.,  Phoenix,  Rupert,   Charles  W.,   Pres- 

Ariz.  cott,  Ariz. 

Hanson,  William,  Prescott,  Reed,   George  W.,  Tucson, 

Ariz.  Ariz. 

Herold,  Philip  M.,  Phoenix,  Sayers,   Samuel  E.,  Yuma, 

Ariz.  Ariz. 

Howland,  Harry,  Flagstaff,  Scharf,    Charles   A.,    Flag- 
Ariz,  staff,  Ariz. 
Hubbell,    William   C.,    No-  Sexsmith,   William,   Yuma, 

gales,  Ariz.  Ariz. 

Hall,     Edward     C.,     New  Shackelford,     Marcus     L., 

Haven,  Conn.  Jerome,  Ariz. 

Kastens,    Harry    E.,    Win-  Shoemaker,   John,   Phoenix, 

slow,  Ariz.  Ariz. 

Marvin,  William  E.,  Yuma,  Skogsburg,  Charles  G.,  Saf- 

Ariz.  ford,  Ariz. 

Mason,  David  P.,  Browns-  Scull,     Guy     H.,     Boston, 

ville,  Tex.  Mass. 

Moffett,  Edward  B.,  Yuma,  Sloan,  Thomas  H.,  Phoenix, 

Ariz.  Ariz. 

Neville,  George  A.,  Yuma,  Somers,  Fred  B.,  Flagstaff, 

Ariz.  Ariz. 

Norton,  John  W.,  Lockport,  Trowbridge,Laf ayette,  Pres- 

111.  cott,  Ariz. 

O'Leary,     Daniel,     Tempe,  Vines,    Jesse    G.,    Phoenix, 

Ariz.  Ariz. 

Parker,  John  W.,   Safford,  Vance,  William  E.,  Austin, 

Ariz.   "  Tex. 

Payne,  Forest  B.,  Phoenix,  Wormell,  John  A.,  Phoenix, 

Ariz.  Ariz. 

Pond,       Ashley,       Detroit,  Younger,  Charles,  Winslow, 

Mich.  Ariz. 

Wright,  Albert  P Color  Sergeant* Yuma,  Ariz. 

*  Color  Sergeant  of  Regiment. 


Muster-Out  Roll  245 

DISCHARGED— Disability 
Alamia,  John  B Private Port  Isabel,  Tex. 

Discharged,  account  epileptic  fits,  per  order  A.  G.  O. 

Pearson,  Rufus  W. .  .Sergeant Phoenix,  Ariz. 

Discharged,  Aug.  26,  1898,  on  certificate  of  discharge  signed  by  Sec- 
retary of  War  General  Alger. 

DISCHARGED  BY  ORDER 
Grindell,  Thomas  F.  .Sergeant.  .* Tempe,  Ariz. 

Discharged  by  telegraph  order  A.  G.  O.,  Sept.  8,  1898. 

Hill,  Wesley Private Tempe,  Ariz. 

Discharged  by  telegraph  order  A.  G.  O.,  Sept.  8,  1898. 

Scudder,  William  M.  Private Chicago,  111. 

Discharged  per  special  order  204,  par.  52,  War  Department,  A.  G.  O., 
'Washington,  D.  C,  Aug.  30,  1898. 

Wallack,  Robt.  R Private Washington. 

Discharged,  July  19,  1898,  per  par.  27,  S.  O.  203,  War  Department, 
A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  D.  C,  Aug.  29,  1898,  being  appointed  id 
Lieutenant  for  Regular  Army. 

TRANSFERRED 
Rowdin,  John  E Private Phcenix,  Ariz. 

Transferred,  June  8,  1898,  per  R.  O.  No.  6,  dated  Tampa,  Fla., 
June  8,  1898. 

DIED 
Adsit,  Nathaniel  B. .  Private Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Died,  Aug.  ist,  at  Buffalo,  of  typhoid  fever. 

Clearwater,  Frank  H. Private Brownsville,  Tex. 

Died  at  Corpus  Christi,  Sept.  2,  1898,  of  typhoid  malaria. 

Newnhone,  Thos.  M.  Private Phoenix,  Ariz. 

Died  at  hospital  Fort  McPherson,  of  typhoid  fever,  Aug.  4,   1898. 


TROOP  D 
CAPTAIN  R.  B.  HUSTON 

Robert  B.  Huston. . .  Captain Guthrie,  O.  T. 

David  M.  Goodrich. .  ist  Lieutenant.  .  .Akron,  Ohio. 
Robt. H.  M. Ferguson .  2d  Lieutenant.  . .  New  York  City. 

Orlando  G.  Palmer. .  ist  Sergeant Ponco  City,  O.  T. 

Gerald  A.  Webb Sergeant Guthrie,  O.  T. 


246  The  Rough  Riders 

Joseph  A.  Randolph.  .Sergeant Waukomis,  O.  T. 

Ira  A.  Hill Sergeant Newkirk,  O.  T. 

Charles  E.  Hunter. .  .Sergeant Enid,  O.  T. 

Scott  Reay Sergeant Blackwell,  O.  T. 

Paul  W.  Hunter Sergeant Chandler,  O.  T. 

Thomas  Moran Sergeant Fort  Sill,  O.  T. 

Calvin  Hill Corporal Pawnee,  O.  T. 

George  Norris Corporal Kingfisher,  O.  T. 

John  D.  Roades.  . . . .  Corporal Hennessey,  O.  T. 

Wounded  in  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898.     G.  S.  leg. 

Lyman  F.  Beard Corporal Shawnee,  O.  T. 

Henry  Meagher Corporal El  Reno,  O.  T. 

Wounded  in  the  battle  before  Santiago,  July  i,  1898.     Both  shoulders. 

Alex.  H.  Denham. . .  Corporal Oklahoma  City,O.T 

Wounded  in  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898.    G.  S.  left  thigh. 

Henry  K.  Love Corporal Tecumseh,  O.  T. 

Harrison  J.  Holt Corporal Denver,  Col. 

William  D.  Amrine. .  Saddler Newkirk,  O.  T. 

Starr  W.  Wetmore. .  .Trumpeter Newkirk,  O.  T. 

Wounded  in  battle  before  Santiago,  July   i,    1898.      Right  thigh,  se- 
vere.    Missile  or  weapon,  Mauser  rifle. 

James  T.  Brown Trumpeter Newkirk,  O.  T. 

Lorrin  D.  Muxlow. .  .Wagoner Guthrie,  O.  T. 

TROOPERS 
Baily, William,  Norman,O.T.      Chase,  Leslie  C,  Kingfisher, 

Wounded  in  battle  before   San-  Q    T 

£5*   JMin?   '0°?S\*^      Cook,  'Walter    M.,     Enid, 

Mauser  rifle.  O.  T. 

Beal,  Fred  N.,  Kingfisher,      Crawford,  William  S.,  Enid, 
O.  T.  O.  T. 

Wounded  in  battle  of  Las  Guasi-        Cross,  William  E.,  El  Reno, 
mas,  June  24,  1898.  G.  S.  leg.  ^    rp 

Burgess,  George,  Shawnee,     Crocket't)  Warren  R>  Mari. 

Brandon,  Perry  H.,  Lancas-  Wounded^n  battle  before  San- 

ter,  O.  T.  tiago,  July  2,  1898.  Leg.  Mis- 
Byrne,    Peter   F.,  Guthrie,           sile  or  weaP°n>  Mauser  rifle- 
Cease,  Forrest  L.,  Guthrie,      Cunningham,   Solomon  M., 

O.  T.  San  Antonio,  Tex. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


24? 


Carlow,  Gerald,  Boerne, 
Tex. 

David,  Icem  J.,  Enid,  O.  T. 

Emery,  Elzie  E.,  Shawnee, 
O.  T. 

Faulk,  William  A.,  Guthrie, 
O.  T. 

Hill,  Edwin  M.,  Tecumseh, 
O.  T. 

Honeycutt,  James  V.,  Shaw- 
nee,  O.  T. 

Eppley,  Kurtz,  Orange, 
N.J. 

Green,  Charles  H.,  Albu- 
querque, N.  M. 

Hatch,  Charles  P.,  New- 
port, R.  I. 

Holmes,  Thomas  M.,  New- 
kirk,  O.  T. 

Wounded  in  battle  before  San- 
tiago, July  i,  1898.  Left  leg, 
severe.  Missile  or  weapon, 
Mauser  rifle. 

Haynes,  Jacob  M.,  New- 
kirk,  O.  T. 

Howard,  John  S.,  Boerne, 
Tex. 

Ishler,  Shelby  F.,  Enid,  O.T. 

Wounded  in  battle  of  Las 
Guasimas,  June  24,  1898. 
G.  S.  right  forearm. 

Ivy,  Charles  B.,  Waco,  Tex. 
Johnston,  Edward  W.,Cush- 
ing,  O.  T. 

Wounded   in  battle  before   San- 
tiago, July  i,   1898.  Right  thigh. 

Joyce,  Walter,  Guthrie, 
O.T. 

Knox,  William  F. 

Laird,  Emmett,  Albu- 
querque, N.  M. 


Loughmiller,  Edgar  F., 
Oklahoma  City,  O.  T. 

Lovelace,  Carl,  Waco,  Tex. 

Lush,  Henry, El  Reno, O.T. 

McMillan,  Robert  L.,  Shaw- 
nee,  O.  T. 

Wounded  in  battle  before  San- 
tiago, July  i,  1898.  Left 
shoulder  and  arm. 

McClure,  David  V.,  Okla- 
homa City,  O.  T. 

McMurtry,  Geo.  G.,  Pitts- 
burg,  Pa. 

Miller,  Roscoe  B.,  Guthrie, 
O.  T. 

Miller,  Volney  D.,  Guthrie, 
O.  T. 

Munn,  Edward,  Elizabeth, 
N.J. 

Newcomb,  Marcellus  L., 
Kingfisher,  O.  T. 

Wounded  in  battle  of  Las  Guasi- 
mas, June  24,  1898.  G.  S. 
right  knee. 

Norris,  Warren,  Kingfisher, 
O.  T. 

Palmer,  William  F.,  Shaw- 
nee,  O.  T. 

Proctor,  Joseph  H.,  Paw- 
nee, O.  T. 

Pollock,  William,  Pawnee, 
O.  T. 

Russell,  Albert  P.,  El  Reno, 
O.  T. 

Sands,  George  H.,  Guthrie, 
O.  T. 

Schmutz,  John  C,  German- 
town,  Ohio. 

Scott,  Cliff  D.,  Clifton, 
O.  T. 


248  The  Rough  Riders 

Schupp,  Eugene,  Santa  Fe,  Thomas,  Albert  M.,Guthrie, 

N.  M.  O.  T. 

Shanaf elt,  Dick,  Perry,  O.  T.  Vanderslke J.  E.,  Enid,  O.T. 

Shipp,    Edward   M.,   King-  Van   Valen,   Alexander  L., 

fisher,  O.  T.  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

Stewart,  Clare  H.,  Pawnee,  Wolff,   Frederick  W.,   San 

O.  T.  Antonio,  Tex. 

Stewart,  Clyde  H.,  Pawnee,  Wright,  William  O.,  Paw- 

O.  T.  nee,  O.  T. 

Tauer,   William   L.,   Ponca  Wright,  Edward  L.,Guthrie, 

City,  O.  T.  O.  T. 

DISCHARGED 
Shockey,  James  M. .  .Corporal Perry,  O.  T. 

Discharged,  July  i,   1898,  by  order  of  Asst.  Adjt.  Gen'l. 

Luther,  Arthur  A ...  Farrier Pawnee,  O.  T. 

Discharged,  July   i,   1898,  by  order  of  Asst.  Adjt.  Gen'l. 

Page,  John  F Private Alva,  O.  T. 

Discharged  by  verbal  order  of  Gen'l  Wood,  Aug.  6,   1898. 

Wells,  Joseph  O Private St.  Joseph,  Mich. 

Discharged  by  order  of  Asst.   Adjt.   Gen'l,  Aug.   27,   1898. 

Simpson,  William  S .  Corporal Dallas,  Tex. 

Discharged  by  reason  of  promotion  into  regular  army,  as  2d  Lieut, 
Sept.  3,  1898. 

TRANSFERRED 
Schuyler,A.McGinnis  ist  Lieutenant. .  .Newkirk,  O  .T. 

Promoted  to  Captain  and  transferred  to  Troop  I  ist  U.  S.  V.  C., 
May  19,  1898. 

Schweizer,  Jacob.  . .  .2d  Lieutenant. . .  El  Reno,  O.  T. 

Promoted  to  ist  Lieut,  and  assigned  to  duty  as  Q,-M.  ist  U.  S.  V.  C., 
May  19,  1898. 

Carr,  Joseph  A ist  Lieutenant. .  .Washington,  D.  C. 

Transferred  to  Troop  K  ist  U.  S.  V.  C.,  Sept.  5,  1898.  Wounded  in 
battle  before  Santiago,  July  2,  1898.  Left  testicle.  Missile  or 
weapon,  Mauser  rifle. 

TROOPERS 

Douthett,  Matthew, Guthrie,      Freeman,  Elisha  L.,  Ponca 
O.  T.  City,  O.  T. 

Appointed    Q;-M.     Sergeant    ist  Transferred     to     Troop     K     ist 

"•  ^  V.  C,  Max  „.   .8* 


Muster-Out  Roll 


249 


Folk,   Theodore,  Oklahoma 
City,  N.  M. 

Transferred    to    Troop    K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C.,  May  xx,  1898. 

Hulme,  Robert  A.,  El  Reno, 
O.  T. 

Transferred    to    Troop    K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C.,  May  n,  1898. 

Jordan,     Andrew    M.,     El 
Reno,  O.  T. 

Transferred    to    Troop    K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C,  May  n,  1898. 

McGinty,     William,     Still- 
water,  O.  T. 

Transferred    to     Troop     K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C.,  May  n,  1898. 

Mitchell,  Wm.  H.,  Guthrie, 
O.  T. 

Transferred     to     Troop     K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C,  May  n,  1898. 


Staley,    Francis   M.,   Wau- 
komis,  O.  T. 

Transferred     to     Troop     K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C,  May  n,   1898. 

Smith,  Fred,  Guthrie,  O.T. 

Transferred    to    Troop     K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C,  May  n,  1898. 

Weitzel,  John  F.,  Newkirk, 
O.  T. 

Transferred    to    Troop    K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C.,  May  n,  1898. 

Woodward,    John    A.,    El 
Reno,  O.  T. 

Transferred    to    Troop     K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C,  May  11,  1898. 

Wilson, F.M.,  Guthrie,  O.T. 

Transferred     to     Troop     K     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C,  May  n,  1898. 

Burke,  Edw.F.,  Orange,  NJ. 

Transferred     to     Troop     A     ist 
U.  S.  V.  C.,  July  13,  1898. 


DIED 

Cashion,  Roy  V Private Hennessey,  O.  T. 

Killed  in  battle  before  Santiago,  July  i,   1898.     Head. 

Miller,  Theodore  W.  Private Akron,  Ohio. 

Wounded  in  battle  before  Santiago,  July  i,  1898.  Died  from  effects 
of  wound,  July  8,  1898.  Penetrating  neck;  severe — totally  para- 
lyzed from  head  down. 

DESERTED 
Crosley,  Henry  S Private Guthrie,  O.  T. 

Dropped  from  the  rolls  as  deserted,  July  8,   1898. 


TROOP  E 
CAPTAIN  FREDERICK  MULLER 


Frederick  Muller.  . . 
William  E.  Griffin.  . 
John  A.  Mcllhenny, 
John  S.  Langston .  . 
Royal  A.  Prentice . . 


.  Captain Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

.  ist  Lieutenant.  .  .Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 
.  2d  Lieutenant.  . .  New  Orleans,  La. 
.ist  Sergeant.  . . .  Cerrillos,  N.  M. 
.  Q.-M.  Sergeant.  .Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 


250  The  Rough  Riders 

Hugh  B.  Wright Sergeant Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 

Albert  M.  Jones Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Timothy  Breen Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Wounded  and  sent  to  hospital,  July  i,   1898.     Arm. 

Berry  F.  Taylor Sergeant Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 

Thos.  P.  Ledgwidge.  Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

John  Mullen Sergeant Chicago,  111. 

Wounded  and  sent  to  hospital,  July  i,  1898.     Side  and  head;  severe. 

Harman  H.  Wynkoop . Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Wounded  in  line  of  duty  and  sent  to  hospital,  July  2,  1898.     Returned 
to  duty,  Sept.  4,   1898. 

James  M.  Dean Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Wounded  in  line  of  duty  and  sent  to  hospital,  June  24,   1898.     Re- 
turned to  duty,  Aug.  31,   1898.     G.  S.  left  thigh. 

Edward  C.  Waller. .  .Corporal Chicago,  111. 

Wounded  in  line  of  duty,  July  2,  1898.     Scalp,  slight. 

G.  Roland  Fortescue. Corporal New  York,  N.  Y. 

Slight  bullet  wound  in  foot,  July  i,  1898. 

Edward  Bennett Corporal Cripple  Creek,  Col. 

Chas.  E  Knoblauch.  .Corporal New  York,  N.  Y. 

Richard  C.  Conner. .  .Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Ralph  E.  McFie Corporal Las  Cruces,  N.  M. 

Arthur  J.  Griffin Trumpeter Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Edward  S.  Lewis. . .  .Trumpeter Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 

Robert  J.  Parrish Blacksmith Clayton,  N.  M. 

Grant  Hill Farrier Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Joe  T.  Sandoval Saddler Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Guilford  B.  Chapin.  .Wagoner Sartta  Fe,  N.  M. 

TROOPERS 

Ausburn,  Charles  G.,  New  Cooper,  George  B.,  Tampa, 

Orleans,  La.  Fla. 

Almack,    Roll,    Santa    Fe,  Conway,   James,    San   An- 

N.  M.  tonio,  Tex. 

Brennan,    John    M.,    Santa  Dettamore,      George      W., 

Fe,  N.  M.  Clayton,  N.  M. 

Baca,    Jose   M.,   Las   Vegas,  Wounded    in    line    of    duty    and 

•vr    TUT  sent  to  hospital,  July  i,   1898. 

Beard,    William    M.,    San      Davis,    Harry    A.,    Boston, 
Antonio,  Tex.  Mass. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


251 


Dodge,  George  H.,  Denver, 

Col. 

Debli,  Joseph,  Tampa,  Fla. 
Donavan,      Freeman      M., 

Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 
Douglas,    James    B.,    New 

York,  N.  Y. 
Easley,  William  T.,  Clayton, 

N.  M. 

Edwards,  Lawrence  W. 
Fries,  Frank  D.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Francis,  Mack,  Maynesville, 

N.  C. 
Fettes,     George,     Antonito, 

Col. 
Gisler,    Joseph,    Santa    Fe, 

N.  M. 
Gibbs,  James  P.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Gibbie,     William     R.,    Las 

Vegas,  N.  M. 
Grigsby,      Braxton,      New 

York,  N.  Y. 

Grigg,   John   G.,    San   An- 
tonio, Tex. 
Gammel,    Roy    U.,    Jersey 

Co.,  111. 
Harding,  John  D.,  Socoro, 

N.  M. 
Hood,  John  B.,  New  York, 

N.  Y. 
Harkness,    Daniel    D.,   Las 

Vegas,  N.  M. 
Hutchison,      William      M., 

Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 
Hall,  John   P.,  Williamson 

Co.,  Tex. 

Wounded   in   line    of   duty   and 


sent  to  hospital,  July  i,  1898. 
Returned  to  duty,  Aug.  31, 
1898. 

Hogle,  William  H.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Hudson,  Arthur  J.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Hulskotter,  John,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Hutchason,  Joseph  M.,  Jim- 
town,  Tenn. 

Howell,  William  S.  E.,  Cer- 
rillos,  N.  M. 

Hadden,  David  A.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Hixon,  Thomas  L.,  Las 
Vegas,  N.  M. 

Heard,  Judson,  Pecos  City, 
Tex. 

Hamlin,  Warden  W.,  Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Jones,  Thomas  B.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Johnston,  Charles  E.,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

Jacobus,  Charles  W.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Knapp,  Edgar  A.,  Elizabeth, 
N.  J. 

Kingsley,  Charles  E.,  Las 
Vegas,  N.  M. 

Kissam,  William  A.,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Lowe,  Frank,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Ludy,  Dan,  Las  Vegas, 
N.  M. 

Livingston,  Thos.  C.,  Ham- 
ilton Co.,  Tex. 


252 


The  Rough  Riders 


Lowitzki,  Hyman  S.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Lewis,  James. 
Merchant,  James  E.,  Cerril- 

los,  N.  M. 
Moran,  William  J.,  Cerril- 

los,  N.  M. 
McKinnon,  Samuel,  Madrid, 

N.  M. 
McKinley,  Charles  E.,  Cer- 

rillos,  N.  M. 

Wounded  in  line  of  duty,  July 
i,  1898.  Head. 

McKay,  Charles  F.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

McCabe,  Frederick  H.,  San- 
ta Fe,  N.  M. 

McDowell,  John  C,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Morrison,  Amaziah  B.,  Las 
Vegas,  N.  M. 

Mahan,  Lloyd  L.,  Cerrillos, 
N.  M. 

Martin,  Henry  D.,  Cerril- 
los, N.  M. 

Menger,  Otto  F.,  Clayton, 
N.  M. 

Wounded  in  line  of  duty,  July 
i,  1898.  Sent  to  hospital. 
Left  side. 

Mttngor,  William  C.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 


Nettleblade,  Adolph  F.,  Cer- 
rillos, N.  M. 

Roberts,  Thomas,  Golden, 
N.  M. 

Ryan,  John  E.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Wounded  July   i,    1898,   in  line 
of  duty. 

Ramsey,  Homer  M.,  Pear- 
sail,  Tex. 

Seaders,  Ben.  F.,  Las  Ve- 
gas, N.  M. 

Skinner,  Arthur  V.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Schnepple,  William  C.,  San- 
ta Fe,  N.  M. 

Scanlon,  Edward,  Cerrillos, 
N.  M. 

Slevin,  Edward,  Tampa, 
Fla. 

Taylor,  William  R.,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Wagner,  Wm.  W.,  Bland, 
N.  M. 

Wright,  George,  Madrid, 
N.  M. 

Wynkoop,  Chas.  W.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Warren,  George  W.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 


DISCHARGED 
Dame,  William  E ist  Sergeant Cerrillos,  N.  M. 

Discharged  per  O.  reg.  comds.,  Aug.  10,  1898. 

Wesley,  Frederick  C.  Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Discharged  on  account  of  disability,  Aug.  26,   1898.     Wounded  fore- 
arm, slight,  July  i,  2,  or  3. 


Muster-Out  Roll  253 

TRANSFERRED  BY  VERBAL  ORDER  REGI- 
MENTAL COMMANDER,  MAY  12,  1898 

Reber,  William  R. . .  Sergeant 

Price,  Stuart  R. . .  n.  /Corporal 

Bernard,  William  C. .  Trooper 

Brown,  Hiram  T . . .  .  Trooper 

Bump,  Arthur  L Trooper 

Cloud,  William Trooper 

Davis,  Henry  Clay. .  Trooper 

Duran,  Jose  L Trooper 

Easton,  Stephen Trooper 

Fennell,  William  A. .  Trooper 

Fleming,  Clarence  A .  Trooper 

Holden,  Prince  A Trooper 

Land,  Oscar  N Trooper 

Martin,  John Trooper 

Roberts,  John  P Trooper 

Stephens,  Orregon. .  .Trooper 

Torbett,  John  G Trooper 

Williams,  Thomas  C.  Trooper . . . '. 

Zigler,  Daniel  J Trooper 


DIED 
Cochran,  Irad,  Jr Trooper 

Died,  May  26,  1898,  San  Antonio,  Tex.     Spinal  meningitis. 

Miller,  John  S Trooper 

Died,  July  16,  1898,  of  yellow  fever,  at   Siboney,  Cuba. 

Judson,  Alfred  M . . .  Trooper 

Died,  Aug.  17,  1898,  of  typhoid  fever,  at  Montauk  Point,  L.  L 

O'Neill,  John Trooper 

Died,  Aug.  3,   1898,  of  dysentery,  at  Edgmont  Key,  Fla. 

KILLED 
Green,  Henry  C Trooper 

Killed  in  action,  July  i,  1898,  near  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

Robinson,  John  F . . .  Trooper 

Killed  in  action,  July  2,  1898,  near  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

ALTERATIONS,  SEPTEMBER,  7,  1898 
Sherrard,  Coleman. .  .ist  Lieutenant. .  .Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 
John  A.  Mcllhenny.  .2d  Lieutenant. . .  New  Orleans,  La. 


254  The  Rough  Riders 

TROOP  F 
CAPTAIN  MAXIMILIAN  LUNA 

Maximilian  Luna. . .  .Captain. Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Horace  W.  Weakley.ist  Lieutenant. .  .Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 
William  E.  Dame. . .  2d  Lieutenant. . .  Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  E  to  F. 

Horace  E.  Sherman,  ist  Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Garfield  Hughes Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Thos.  D.  Fennessy. .  .Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

William  L.  Mattocks.  Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

James  Doyle Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

George  W.  Armijo. .  .Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Wounded  in  action,  June  24th.     G.  S.  wrist. 

Eugene  Bohlinger . . .  Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Herbert  A.  King Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Edward  Donnelly Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

John  Cullen Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Edward  Hale Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Arthur  P.  Spenser. .  .Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

John  Boehnke Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Albert  Powers Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Wounded  in  action,  July   i,   1898. 

WentworthS.  Conduit  Corporal Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Ray  V.  Clark Farrier Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Contusion   scalp,   slight.     Missile   shrapnel.     Wounded   near   Santiago 
de  Cuba,  July  i,  2,  or  3,  1898. 

Charles  R.  Gee Farrier Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Jefferson  Hill Wagoner Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

J.  Kirk  McKurdy Trumpeter San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Arthur  L.  Perry Bugler Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Shoulder.     Mauser  rifle.     Wounded  near  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i, 
2,  or  3,  1898. 

TROOPERS 

Albers,    H.    L.,    Santa   Fe,      Albertson,  Ed  J.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M.  N.  M. 

Wounded    in    action,    June    24,  Wounded  in  action,  June  24.    G. 

1898.     G.    S.   right   wrist.  S.  wrist. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


255 


Alexander  James,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Abbott,  Chas.  G.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Adams,  Edgar  S.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Alexander,  James  F.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Black,  James  S.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Bailey,  Robert  Z.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Wounded    in   action,   June   24th. 
G.   S.   both  legs. 

Boschen,  John,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Bell,  Wm,  A.,  Tampa,  Fla. 

Brennan,  Jeremiah,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Burris,  Walter  C,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Byrne,  John,  Muscogee,  I.  T 

Transferred  from  Troop  L  to  F. 

Bell,  John  H.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Cochran,  William  O.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Clark,  Frank  J.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Colbert,  Benjamin  H.,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

Christian,  Edward  D.,  Tam- 
pa, Fla. 

•Clelland,  Calvin  G.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Conley,  Edward  C.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Cochran,  Willard  M.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 


Cherry,   Charles   C.,    Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Dougherty,     Louis,     Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
De  Bohun,  John  C.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Farley,  William,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Freeman,  Will,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 

Wounded  by  fragments  of  shell 
in  wrist,  July  i,  1898.  Left 
wrist. 

Gibbs,  Henry  M.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 

Gunshot  wound  in  foot,  July  i, 
1898. 

Gallagher,  Wm.  D.,   Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Goldberg,     Samuel,     Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 

Wounded  in  action,  July  i,  1898. 
Hip.  Mauser  rifle. 

Glessner,    Otis,    Santa    Fe, 

N.  M. 
Green,  John  D.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Hartle,  Albert  C.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 

Gunshot  wound  in  testicles,  June 
24,  1898. 

Hopping,  Charles  O.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Hammer,  George,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Kennedy,  Stephan  A.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Leffert,   Charles  E.,   Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
List,    Guy    M.,    Santa   Fe, 

N.  M.  ' 


2S6 


The  Rough  Riders 


Leach,  John  M.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Le  Stourgeon,  E.  Guy,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

Lavelle,  Nolan  Z.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Martin,  Thomas,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Mills,  John  B.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

McGregor,  Herbert  P.,  San- 
ta Fe,  N.  M. 

Wounded  in  action,  July  i,  1898. 
Left  shoulder.    Mauser  rifle. 

McCurdy,    F.    Allen,    San 

Antonio,  Tex. 
Nickell,  William  E.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Nesbit,  Otto  W.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Newitt,   George  W.,   Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Neal,  John  M.,   Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Parmele,  Charles  A.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Quier,  Frank  T.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 

Raymond,  Milliard  L.,  San- 
ta Fe,  N.  M. 
Reed,  Harry  B.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Reed,  Clifford  L.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 

Wounded    in    action,    June    24, 
1898.    In  arm. 

Renner,   Charles  L.,   Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Reynolds,  Edwin  L.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 


Russell,   Arthur   L.,    Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Rebentisch,     Adolph,     San 

Antonio,  Tex. 

Gunshot     wound     in     shoulder, 
June  24,  1898.    Left  shoulder. 

Reyer,    Adolph    T.,    Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Rogers,   Albert,   Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Rice,    Lee    C,    Santa    Fe, 

N.  M. 
Staub,  Louis  E.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Shields,  William  G.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Stockbridge,     Arthur     H., 

Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 
Sharland,  George  H.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Skipwith,    John    G.,    Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Sinnett,    James    B.,    Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Tangen,  Edward,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 
Trump,  Norman  O.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Vinnedge,  George  E.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Wardwell,  Louis  C.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Warren,    Paul,    Santa    Fe, 

N.  M. 
Watrous,  Charles  E.,  Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 
Weber,   Beauregard,   Santa 

Fe,  N.  M. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


257 


Weller,  Samuel  M.,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

Winter,  John  G.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Gunshot     wounds     in     shoulder, 
arm  and  leg,  July  i,   1898. 

Winter,  Otto  R.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 


Wertheim,  Adolph  S.,  San 

Antonio,  Tex. 
Walsh,     John,     Santa    Fe, 

N.  M. 
Wells,    Thomas    J.,    Santa 

Fe.  N.  M. 
Wilson,  Harry  W.,  Tampa, 

Fla. 


DISCHARGED 
Douglass,  James Private Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Discharged  acct.  Surgeon's  certificate  of  disability. 


TRANSFERRED 
Keyes,  Maxwell 2d  Lieutenant. . .  Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Promoted  to  Adjutant,  August  i,   1898. 

TROOPERS 


FJynn,  Joseph  F.,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

Goodrich,      Hedrick      Ben, 
Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  1, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

Hickey,  Walter,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  1, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

Hogan,  Michael,  Santa  Fe, 

N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  1, 
May  12,  1898.  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

King,  Harry  Bruce,   Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  1, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 


Kerney,  George  M.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

Larsen,    Louis,    Santa    Fe, 

N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

McCoy,    John,    Santa    Fe, 

N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

Nehmer,  Charles  A.,  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

Rogers,  Leo  G.,  N.  M. 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I, 
May  12,  1898,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 


258  The  Rough  Riders 

Rafalowitz,   Hyman,   Santa  May  12>  l898>  San  Antonio, 


Troop  F  ,o  I, 

May  1 2, 1898,  San  Antonio.Tex.  N.  M. 

Spencer,       Edwards       John,  Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I, 

Santa  Fe,  N.  M.  ?£f  I2'  l8p8'  San  Antonio' 

TK^UtlS5i&i1  B™com'  /oseph  L- Santa 

Schearnhorst,   Jr.,   Carl   J.,          Fe»  N-  M- 

C«*,4-      T7'     AT     AT  Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I, 

banta  .be,  N.   M.  May    12,    1898,    San   Antonio, 

Transferred  from  Troop  F  to  I,  Tex. 

DIED 
Booth,  Frank  B Private Madison,  Wis. 

Wounded   in   action   at   Las   Guasimas,   June   24,    1898;    died   at   Key 
West,  August  30,  1898.     G.  S.  right  shoulder. 

Erwin,  William  T.  . .  Private Austin,  Tex. 

Killed  in  action,  June  24,  1898,  Las  Guasimas.     G.  S.  head. 
Endsley,  Guy  D Private Somerfield,  Pa. 

Died  in  Cuba,  July  18,  1898,  of  fever. 

DESERTED 
Thompson,  Charles. .  Private Mercer  Co.,  W.  Va. 

Deserted  at  Tampa,  Fla.,  July  27,  1898. 

DISCHARGED 
Mcllhenny,  John  A.  .Corporal San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Discharged  to  accept  commission. 


TROOP  G 
CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  H.  H.  LLEWELLEN 

Wm.  H.  H.  LlewellenCaptain Las  Cruces,  N.  M. 

John  Wesley  Green,  .ist  Lieutenant. .  .Gallup,  N.  M. 
David  J.  Leahy 2d  Lieutenant.  . .  Raton,  N.  M. 

On  sick  list  from  July  ist  to  Sept.  3d  from  wound  received  in  San 
Juan  battle. 

Columbus  H.  McCaa.ist  Sergeant Gallup,  N.  M. 

Jacob  S.  Mohler Q.-M.  Sergeant.  .Gallup,  N.  M. 

Raymond  Morse Sergeant 

Rolla  A.  Fullenweider. Sergeant Raton,  N.  M. 


Muster-Out  Roll  259 

Matthew  T.McGehee.  Sergeant  ........  Raton,  N.  M. 

James  Brown  .......  Sergeant  ........  Gallup,  N.  M. 

Nicholas  A.  Vyne.  .  .  .  Sergeant  ........  Emporia,  Kan. 

Raleigh  L.  Miller.  .  .  Sergeant  ........  Pueblo,  Col. 

Henry  Kirah  ........  Corporal  ........  Gallup,  N.  M. 

James  D.  Ritchie.  .  .  .  Corporal  ........  Gallup,  N.  M. 

Luther  L.  Stewart  .  .  .  Corporal  ........  Raton,  N.  M. 

Wounded  in  battle,  June  24th.     Absent  since  on  account  of  wound. 
G.  S.  left  forearm. 

John  McSparron.  .  .  .  Corporal  ........  Gallup,  N.  M. 

Wounded,    July    ist.      Absent   since    on    account    of    wound.      Right 
thigh,  severe.     Missile,  shrapnel. 

Frank  Briggs  .......  Corporal  ........  Raton,  N.  M. 

Edw.  C.  Armstrong.  .Corporal  ........  Albuquerque,  N.  M. 

William  S.  Reid  .....  Corporal  ........  Raton,  N.  M. 

Hiram  E.  Williams.  .  Corporal  ........  Raton,  N.  M. 

George  V.  Haefner.  .  Farrier  .........  Gallup,  N.  M. 

Frank  A.  Hill  .......  Saddler  .........  Raton,  N.  M. 

Thomas  O'Neal  .....  Wagoner  ........  Springer,  N.  M. 

Willis  E.  Somers  ____  Trumpeter  ......  Raton,  N.  M. 

Edward  G.  Piper  ____  Trumpeter  ......  Silver  City,  N.  M. 

Alvin  C.  Ash  .......  Trooper  .........  Raton,  N.  M. 

Absent  from  command  since  July  ist  to  Sept.  7th  on  account  of  wound 
received  in  battle.     Wrist,  slight.     Missile,  shrapnel. 

TROOPERS 

Arnold,   Edward   B.,   Pres-  Brown,      Robert,      Gallup, 

cott,  Ariz.  N.  M. 

Akin,    James    E.,    Dolores,  Brown,  Edwin  M.,  San  An- 

Col.  tonio,  Tex. 

Anderson,    Arthur   T.,    Al-  Brazelton,  William  H.,  St. 

buquerque,  N.  M.  Louis,  Mo. 

Andrews,  William  C.,  Sul-  Beissel,    John    J.,    Gallup, 

phur  Springs,  Tex.  N.  M. 

Beck,  Joseph  H.,  San  An-  Camp,  Cloid,  Raton,  N.  M. 

tonio,  Tex.  Camp,  Marion,  Raton,N.M. 

Bishop,  Louis  B.,  San  An-  Covenaugh,      Thomas      F., 

tonio,  Tex.  Raton,  N.  M. 


Brumley,   Jr.,   William   H.,         Absent  ««<*  June,  24th  on  ac- 

~    .    •         *+  \  count    of    wound    received    in 

Dolores,  Col.  battle. 


260 


The  Rough  Riders 


Cody,  William  E.,  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

Chopetal,  Frank  W.,  Buf- 
falo, N.  Y. 

Coyle,  Michael  H.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Absent  on  sick  leave  since  June 
24th  on  account  of  wound  in 
arm  received  in  battle. 

Clark,     Winslow,     Milton, 

Mass. 

Absent  on  sick  leave  since  July 
ist  on  account  of  gunshot  wound 
through  lung  received  in  bat- 
tle.    Right  lung,  severe.     Mis- 
sile or  weapon,  Mauser  rifle. 

Cotton,  Frank  W.,  Jen- 
nings, La. 

Conover,  Alfred  J.,  Chica- 
see,  I.  T. 

Detwiler,  Sherman,  Musca- 
tine,  la. 

Dunn,  Alfred  B.,  Calvert, 
Tex. 

Edmunds,  John  H.,  Alle- 
ghany,  Pa. 

Faupel,  Henry  F.,  Marting- 
ton,  111. 

Fornoff,  Frederick,  Albu- 
querque, N.  M. 

Fitch,  Roger  S.,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y. 

Gibson,  William  C,  Gallup, 
N.  M. 

Gevers,  Louis,  Austin,  Tex. 

Absent   from   July  ist  till  Aug. 

ad     on    account  of    gunshot 

wound    in    hips  received    in 
battle. 

Goodwin,  John,  Gallup,  N.M. 
Healey,   Frank   F.,   Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 


Henderson,    John,     Gallup, 

N.  M. 

Absent  from  July  ist  to  Sept. 
2d  on  account  of  wound  in 
arm  received  in  battle.  Wrist. 
Missile  or  weapon,  Mauser 
rifle. 

Henshaw,  Laten  R.,  El 
Paso,  Tex. 

Johnson,  Albert  John,  Ra- 
ton, N.  M. 

Kline,  John  S.,  San  Mar- 
cial,  N.  M. 

Keeley,  Bert  T.,  Lamy, 
N.  M. 

King,  Henry  A.,  Massitee, 
Mich. 

Littleton,  Elias  M.,  Spring- 
er, N.  Ml 

Lincoln,  Malcolm  D.,  Luck- 
now,  I.  T. 

Larson,  Anton,  Silverton, 
Col. 

Lyle,  James  C.,  George- 
town, Col. 

Miller,  Frank  P.,  Los  An- 
geles, Cal. 

Meyers,  Fred  P.,  Gallup, 
N.  M. 

Reduced  from  ist  Sergt.  to 
Trooper  on  account  of  absence 
caused  by  wound  received  in 
battle,  July  i,  1898.  Head, 
severe. 

Moran,  Daniel,  Gallup, 
N.  M. 

Mann,  Eugene  M.,  Omaha, 
Neb. 

McCarthy,  George  H.,  Los 
Angeles,  Cal. 

McKinney,  Frank  G.,  Har- 
rison, Ark. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


261 


McKinney,  Oliver,  Cannon 
City,  Col. 

McMullen,  Samuel  J.,  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

Noish,  John,  Raton,  N.  M. 

Phipps,  T.  W.,  Bland,  N.M. 

Petty,  Archibald,  Gallup, 
N.  M. 

Pennington,  Elijah,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

Preston,  Robert  A.,  Stiles, 
Tex. 

Quigg,  George  H.,  Gallup, 
N.  M. 

Quinn,  Walter  D.,  San 
Marcial,  N.  M. 

Radcliff,  William,  Gallup, 
N.  M. 

Richards,  Richard,  Albu- 
querque, N.  M. 

Rayburn,  Harry  C,  Cam- 
den,  la. 

Reid,  Robert  W.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Absent  on  sick  leave  from  June 
24th  to  Sept.  8th  on  account 
of  wound  in  side  received  in 
battle.  G.  S.  to  right  hip. 


Ragland,  Robt.  C.,  Guthrie, 

O.  T. 
Roland,     George,    Deming, 

N.  M. 

G.  S.  right  side,  June  24,  1898. 

Stillson  Earl,  Topeka, 
Kan. 

Simmons,  Chas.  M.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Slaughter,  Benjamin,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

Shannon,  Chas.  W.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Thomas,  Neal,  Aztec,  N.M. 

Travis,  Grant,  Aztec,  N.  M. 

Van  Horn,  Eustace  E.,  Hal- 
stead,  Kan. 

Welch,  Toney,  Durango, 
Col. 

Whittington,  Richard,  Gal- 
lup, N.  M. 

Whited,  Lyman  E.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Wood,  William  D.,  Bland, 
N.  M. 

Wright,  Clarence,  Springer, 
N.  M. 


DISCHARGED 
Swan,  George  D Gallup,  N.  M. 

Discharged  on  account  of  disability. 

Thompson,  Frank  M Aztec,  N.  M. 

Discharged  on  account  of  disability. 


DESERTED 
McCulloch,  Sam'l  T Springer,  N.  M. 

Deserted  from  camp  at  Tampa,  Fla.,  Aug.  4,  1898. 


262  The  Rough  Riders 


DEATHS 
Green,  J.  Knox Rancho,  Tex. 

Died  at  Montauk  Point,  N.  Y.,  Camp  U.  S.  Troops,  Aug.  15,  because 
of  sickness  which  originated  in  line  of  duty. 

Lutz,  Eugene  A Raton,  N.  M. 

Detained  in  yellow-fever  hospital  by  medical  authorities  when  regiment 
left  Cuba.    Died  in  same,  Aug.  15,  1898. 

KILLED  IN  ACTION 
Haefner,  Henry  J Gallup,  N.  M. 

In  battle,  June  24,   1898. 

Russell,  Marcus  D Troy,  N.  Y. 

Killed  in  action,  June  24,  1898. 

TRANSFERRED 
Arendt,  Henry  J Sergeant Gallup,  N.  M. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  i2th. 

Corbe,  M.  C Trumpeter 

Transferred  to  Troop  K,  May  nth. 


TROOPERS 

Bailie,    Henry    C.,    Gallup,  Donnelly,     Rutherford  '  B. 

N.  M.  H.,  Jefferson,  O.  T. 

Transferred    from    Troop    1    to  Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 

Troop  G,  Aug.  31,   1898.  iath. 

Love,    William    J.,    Raton,  Evans,  Evan,  Gallup,  N.  M. 

N.   M.  Transferred    to    Troop    1,    May 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,     May  rath. 

Groves,   Oscar   W.,   Raton, 

Morgan,  Schuyler  C.,  Haz-  ^      ' 

ard,  Ky.  Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May  I2th 
i2th. 

Morgan,  Ulysses  G.,  Haz-  Jones>  William  H.,  Raton, 

ard    Ky  N.  M. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May  ^h^1'1'6'1    tO    Tr°°P    T'    May 

Odell,  William  D.,  Parkers-  Kania,    Frank,    Jamestown, 

burg,  W.  Va.  N.  D. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May  Transferred   to    Troop    K,    May 

rath.  nth. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


263 


Pierce,  Ed.,  Chicago,  111. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,     May 
1 2th. 

Saville,    Michael,    Chicago, 
111. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 
1 2th. 

Sinnett,  Lee,  Maizeville,  W. 
Va. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 
izth. 

Tait,  John  H.,  Raton.  N.  M. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 
i2th. 


Peabody,Harry,  Raton,N.M. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 
i2th. 

McGowan,  Alexander,  Gal- 
lup, N.  M. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 
i2th. 

Brown,  John,  Gallup,  N.M. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 
1 2th. 

Crockett,  Joseph  B.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Transferred    to    Troop    I,    May 
i2th. 


TROOP  H 
CAPTAIN  GEORGE  CURRY 

George  Curry Captain Tularosa,  N.  M. 

William  H.  Kelly. . .  Tist  Lieutenant.  . .  E.  Las  Vegas,  N.M. 
Charles  L.  Ballard. .  .2d  Lieutenant. . .  Roswell,  N.  M. 

Green  A.  Settle 1st  Sergeant Jackson  Co.,  Ky. 

Nevin  P.  Gutilius Sergeant Tularosa,  N.  M. 

William  A.  Mitchell.  Sergeant El  Paso,  Tex. 

Oscar  de  Montell Sergeant Roswell,  N.  M. 

Sergeant Denver,  Col. 

Sergeant Columbia,  S.  C. 

.  Sergeant Silver  City,  N.  M. 

,  Sergeant Roswell,  N.  M. 

,  Corporal Silver  City,  N.  M. 

.Corporal Las  Cruces,  N.  M. 

,  Corporal Roswell,  N.  M. 

Morgan  O.B.Lewellyn Corporal Las  Cruces,  N.  M. 

James  C.  Hamilton . .  Corporal Roswell,  N.  M. 

George  F.  Jones Corporal El  Paso,  Tex. 

.  Corporal Eddy,  N.  M. 

,  .Corporal El  Paso,  Tex. 

.  .Trumpeter. Beaumont,  Tex. 

.  Trumpeter Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 


Thomas  Darnell 

Willis  J.  Physioc. .. 

Michael  C.  Rose 

Nova  A.  Johnson .  . . 
Morton  M.  Morgan. 
Arthur  E.  Williams. 
Frank  Murray. 


Charles  P.  Cochran 

John  M.Kelly 

Robert  E.  Ligon 
Gaston  R.  Dehumy. 


Uriah  Sheard Blacksmith El  Paso,  Tex. 


264 


The  Rough  Riders 


Robert  L.  Martin. . .  .Farrier Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

John  Shaw Saddler Scott  Co.,  Iowa. 

Taylor  B.  Lewis Wagoner Las  Cruces,  N.  M. 

TROOPERS 
Allison,     Jovillo,     Benton-      Doty,  George  B.,  Santa  Fe, 

ville,  Ark.  N.  M. 

Amonette,  Albert  B.,  Ros-      Dunkle,  Frederick  W.,  East 

Las  Vegas,  N.  M. 
Douglas,  Arthur  L.,  Eddy, 


well,  N.  M. 
Bendy,   Cecil  C.,   El   Paso, 

Tex.  N.  M. 

Black,    Columbus    L.,    Las      Eaton,    Frank    A.,    Silver 

Cruces,  N.  M. 
Bryan,  John  B.,  Las  Cruces, 

N.  M.  ' 
Bogardus, 


Frank, 
Cruces,  N.  M. 


City,  N.  M. 

Fletcher,  Augustus  C.,  Sil- 
ver City,  N.  M. 

Las      Frye,    Obey    B.,    Flagstaff, 
Ariz. 


Brown,  Percy,  Spring  Hill,      Gasser,  Louis,  El  Paso,  Tex. 

Tenn.  George,  Ira  W.,  Quincy,  111. 

Baker,    Philip    S.,    Clinton,      Grisby,  James  B.,  Deming, 


Iowa. 


N.  M. 


Bullard,  John  W.,   Guada-      Hamilton,  James  M.,  Dem- 


loupe,  Tex. 

Connell,  Thomas  J.,  Ben- 
nett, Tex. 

Corbett,  Thomas  F.,  Ros- 
well,  N.  M. 


ing,  N.  M. 

Herring,  Leary  O.,  Silver 
City,  N.  M. 

Hunt,  Le  Roy  R.,  Cincin- 
nati, O. 


Cornish,  Thomas  J.,  Free-      Houston,  Robert  C.,  Hills- 


stone,  Tex. 

Crawford,  Clinton  K.,  Cin- 
cinnati, O. 


boro,  N.  M. 

James,   Frank  W.,   Marion 
Co.,  Ga. 


Cone,    John    S.,    Tularosa,      Johnson,      Charles,     Lund, 


N.  M. 
Duran,  Abel  B.,  Silver  City, 

N.  M. 


Sweden. 

Johnson,   Harry   F.,   Beau- 
mont, Tex. 


Duran,  Jose  L.,  Santa  Fe,      Johnson,   Lewis   L.,    Beau- 


N.  M. 


mont,  Tex. 


Dorsey,  Lewis,  Silver  City,      Kehoe,  Michael  J.,  Ottawa, 


N.  M. 


Canada. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


265 


Kehn, Amandus,  Silver  City, 
N.  M. 

Kinnebrugh,  Ollie  A.,  El 
Paso,  Tex. 

Kendall,  Harry  J.,  Coles- 
burg,  Ky. 

Lawson,  Frank  H.,  Las 
Cruces,  N.  M. 

Lewis,  Adelbert,  Beaver 
Co.,  Utah. 

Lannonjno.,  Hillsboro,  Tex. 

Mooney,  Thomas  A.,  Silver 
City,  N.  M. 

Moneckton,  Wm.  J.,  San 
Antonio,  Tex. 

McAdams,  Joel  H.,  Mt. 
Pilia,  Tenn. 

McAdams,  Richard  P.,  Mt. 
Pilia,  Tenn. 

McCarty,  Frederick  J., 
Mentzville,  Mo. 

Murray,  George  F.,  Dem- 
ing,  N.  M. 

Nobles,  William  H.,  Silver 
City,  N.  M. 

Neff,Nettleton,Cincinnati,O. 

Owens,  Clay  T.,  El  Paso, 
Tex. 

Ott,C.H.,  Silver  City,  N.  M. 

Pace  John,  Bentonville,  Ark. 

Pipkins,  Price. 

Powell,  Lory  H.,  Roswell, 
N.  M. 

Pronger,  Norman  W.,  Sil- 
ver City,  N.  M. 

Pollock,  John  F.,  Tularosa, 
N.  M. 

Piersol,  James  M.,  Os- 
borne,  Mo. 


Roberson,  James  R.,  Belle 
Co.,  Tex. 

Rutherford,  Bruce  H., 
Pana,  111. 

Regan,  John  J.,  Beaumont, 
Tex. 

Sharp,  Emerson  E.,  Wana- 
maker,  Tenn. 

Stewart,  Newtown,  El  Paso, 
Tex. 

Scroggins,  Oscar,  Logan 
Co.,  111. 

St.  Clair,  Edward  C.,  New 
Orleans,  La. 

Saucier,  Harry  S.,  New 
Orleans,  La. 

Schutt,  Henry,  Warren,  Pa. 

Sawyer,  Benjamin,  Hills- 
boro, 111. 

Thompson,  Alexander  M., 
Deming,  N.  M. 

Traynor,  William  S.,  Wil- 
cox,  Ariz. 

Thomas,  Theodore  C., 
Leavenworth,  Kan. 

Waggoner,  Daniel  G.,  Ros- 
well, N.  M. 

Waggoner,  Curtis  C.,  Ros- 
well, N.  M. 

Wilson,  Charles  E.,  Boul- 
der, Col. 

Wilkinson,  Samuel  I.,  Cin- 
cinnati, O. 

Woodson,  Pickens  E., 
Honey  Grove,  Tex. 

Wheeler,  Frank  G.,  Cha- 
tauqua  Co.,  N.  Y. 

Wickham,  Patrick  A.,  So- 
corro,  N.  M. 


VOL.  XI.— L 


266 


The  Rough  Riders 


DISCHARGED 
Rynerson,  Wm.  L. . .  Sergeant Las  Cruces,  N.  M. 

Discharged  from  service  of  U.   S.  Army  by  reason  of  special  order 
No.  145  Hd.  Qrs.,  U.  S.  Army,  Washington,  D.  C. 

TRANSFERRED 

John  B.  Wiley Sergeant 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12,  1898. 

Joseph  F.  Kansky.  . .  Sergeant 

John  V.  Morrison.  . .  Sergeant Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12,  1898. 

TROOPERS 
Lee,   Robert   E.,   Donabua,      Frenger,     Mima     C.,     Las 


N.  M. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Bennett,  Orton  A.,  Jack  Co., 
Tex. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Brito,  Jose,  El  Paso,  Tex. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Brito,   Frank   C.,   El  Paso, 
Tex. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Gate,  James  S.,  Grape  Vine, 
Tex. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Casad,     C.     Darwin,     Las 
Cruces,  N.  M. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Dolan,   Thomas   P.,   Ticon- 
deroga,  N.  Y. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Farrell,    Frederick    P.,    El 
Paso,  Tex. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 


Cruces,  N.  M. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Hermeyer,  Ernest  H.,  Ger- 
many. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Jopling,  Cal.,  Hamilton  Co., 
Tex. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Nehmer,  Wm.,  Germany. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Roediger,     August,     Char- 
lotte, N.  C. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Schafer,  George,  Pinos  Al- 
tos, N.  M. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Storms,  Morris  J.,  Roswell, 

N.  M. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 

Sullivan,  William  J.,  Man- 
chester, Va. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12, 
1898. 


Muster-Out  Roll  267 


Fritz,  William  H.,  Windsor,      Bucklin,  E.  W.,  Chautauqua 
Conn.  Co.,  N.  Y. 

Transferred  to  Troop  I,  May  12,  Transferred   to   Troop   L.,    June 

1898.  8,  1898. 

Eberman,  Henry  J.,  Brem-      Wright,  Grant,  Cold  Spr'gs, 
en,   Germany.  N.  Y. 

Transferred    from    Troop    K    to  Transferred   to   Troop   L.,   June 

Troop  H,  May  16,   1898.     Re-  8,  1898. 

transferred  to  K,  June  8,  1898. 
Died. 

DIED 

Gosling,  Fred'k  W.          Bedfordshire,  Eng. 

Died  in  hospital  at  Camp  Wikoff,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  19,  1898. 

Casey,  Ed  win  Eugene Las  Cruces,  N.  M. 

Died  in  hospital  at  Camp  Wikoff,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  i,  1898. 

DESERTED 
Ewell,  Edward  A Adrian,  111. 

Deserted,  June  28,  1898,  at  Tampa,  Fla.  , 

Miller,  Samuel Roswell,  N.  M. 

Deserted,  June  28,  1898,  at  Tampa,  Fla. 


TROOP  I 
CAPTAIN  SCHUYLER  A.  McGiNNis 

Schuyler  A.McGinnis  Captain Newkirk,  O.  T. 

Fred'k  W.  Wintge. . .  ist  Lieutenant.  .  .Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Samuel  Grenwald 2d  Lieutenant . . .  Prescott,  Ariz. 

John  B.  Wylie ist  Sergeant Fort  Bayard,  N.  M. 

Schuyler  C.  Morgan . .  Q.-M.  Sergeant . .  Durango,  Col. 

John  V.  Morrison . . .  Sergeant Springerville,Ariz. 

William  R.  Reber Sergeant 

Basil  M.  Ricketts Sergeant Lambs'  Club,  N.  Y. 

Percival  Gassett Sergeant Dedham,  Mass. 

James  S.  Cate Sergeant Grape  Vine,  Tex. 

Wm.  H.  Waff ensmith Sergeant Raton,  N.  M. 

August  Roediger.  . . .  Corporal Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Numa  C.  Freuger Corporal Las  Cruces,  N.  M. 

William  J.  Sullivan. .  Corporal Silver  City,  N.  M. 


The  Rough  Riders 


William  J.  Nehmer.  .  Corporal Silver  City,  N.  M. 

Abraham  L.  Bainter.  Corporal ColoradoSp'gs,Col. 

Hiram  T.  Brown Corporal Albuquerque,  N.  M. 

Errickson  M.  Nichols  Corporal 52  E.  78th  St,N.Y. 

George  M.  Kerney.  .  .Corporal Globe,  Ariz. 

Robert  E.  Lea Trumpeter Dona  Ana,  N.  M. 

Cl'nce  H.  Underwood  Trumpeter ColoradoSp'gs,Col. 

Charles  A.  Nehmer.  .  Blacksmith Chicago,  111. 

Hayes  Donnelly Farrier Jefferson,  O.  T. 

Leo  G.  Rogers Saddler Bogart,  Mo. 

Everett  E.  Holt Wagoner Coffeyville,  Kan. 


TROOPERS 


Alexis,  George  D.,  New 
Orleans,  La. 

Arendt,  Henry  J.,  Ho- 
boken,  N.  J. 

Armstrong,  Chas.  M. 

Adkins,  Joseph  R. 

Bates,  William  H. 

Barrowe,  Hallett  A. 

Bawcom,  Joseph  L.,  Bisbee, 
Ariz. 

Bennett,  Horton  A.,  Tula- 
rosa,  N.  M. 

Brito,  Frank  C,  Pinos  Al- 
tos, N.  M. 

Brito,  Jose,  Los  Angeles, 
Cal. 

Brush,  Charles  A.,  Han- 
ford,  Cal. 

Bassage,  Albert  C.,  Corn- 
ing, N.  Y. 

Casad,  Charles  D.,  Mesilla, 
N.  M. 

Cloud,  William. 

Crockett,  Joseph  B.,  To- 
peka,  Kan. 


Coe,  George  M.,  Albu- 
querque, N.  M. 

Clark,  Frank  M.,  Hiawatha, 
Kan. 

Davis,  Henry  C.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Dolan,  Thomas  P.,  Pinos 
Altos,  N.  M. 

Denny,  Robert  W.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Duke,  Henry  K.,  Lipscomb, 
Tex. 

Evans,  Evan,  Gallup,  N.  M. 

Fennel,  William  A.,  Re- 
union, Md. 

Flynn,  Joseph  F.,  Albu- 
querque, N.  M. 

Geiger,  Percy  A.,  Durango, 
Col. 

Gooch,  John  R.,  Santa  Fe, 

Groves,  Oscar  W.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Goodrich,  Ben  Hedric. 

Giller,  Alfred  C.,  Topeka, 
Kan. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


269 


Hermeyer,  Ernest  H.,  Ros- 

well,  N.  M. 
Hickey,     Walter,     Wishua, 

N.  H. 

Hogan,  Michael. 
Jones,  William  H.,   Raton, 

N.  M. 

Jopling,  Cal.,  La  Luz,  N.  M. 
King,     Harry     B.,     Raton, 

N.  M. 

Larsen,  Louis. 
Love,    William    J.,    Jersey 

City,  N.  J. 
McCoy,     John,     Monrovia, 

Cal. 

McGowan,  Alexander,  Gal- 
lup, N.  M. 
Martin,     John,     Decanter, 

111. 
Miller,  Edwin  H.,  Junction 

City,  Kan. 
Miller,  David  R. 
Miller,  Jacob  H.,  Needles, 

Cal. 
Morgan,  U.  S.  Grant,  Du- 

rango,  Col. 
Morris,  Ben  F.  T.,  Raton, 

N.  M. 
Moore,   Roscoe   E.,   Raton, 

N.  M. 
North,  Franklin  H.,  2.  W. 

35th  St.,  New  York  City. 
O'Dell,  William  W.,  Park- 

ersburg,  W.  Va. 
Peabody,     Harry,      Raton, 

N.  M. 
Pierce,    Edward,    Chicago, 

111. 


Price,  Stewart  R.,  Platts- 
burg,  Mo. 

Rafalowitz,  Hyman,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

Roberts,  John  P.,  Clayton, 
N.  M. 

Reisig,  Max,  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Raulett,  Charles,  New  Or- 
leans, La. 

Reidy,  John,  Ottawa,  Kan. 

Shornhorst,  Carl  J.,  Jr. 

Schafer,  George,  Pinos  Al- 
tos, N.  M. 

Sennett,  Lee,  Marysville, 
W.  Va. 

Storms,  Morris  J.,  Center- 
point,  Tex. 

Spencer,  Edward  John, 
Clay  County,  Tex. 

Tait,  John  H. 

Temple,  Frank,  Lafayette, 
Ind. 

Torbett,  John  T.,  Yale,  Kan. 

Tritz,  Wm.  H.,  Windsor, 
Conn. 

Townsend,  Chas.  M.,  Fari- 
bault,  Minn. 

Twyman,  John  L.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Thompson,  George. 

Williams,  Thomas  C. 

Wiley,  Harry  B.,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Wisenberg,  Roy  O.,  Raton, 
N.  M. 

Zeigler,  Daniel  J.,  Como, 
Mont. 


270  The  Rough  Riders 


DISCHARGED 
Brown,  Harry  R Private Tampa,  Fla. 

Discharged  at  Tampa,  Fla.,  Aug.  5,  1898,  per  S.  O.  153  A.  G.  O., 
dated  June  30,  1898,  and  final  statements  forwarded  to  A.  G.  O., 
Washington,  D.  C,  Aug.  3,  1898. 

Young,  Howard  G. .  .Private 

Discharge  to  date  from  Aug.  23,  1898. 


TRANSFERRED 
Girard,  Alfred  O 1st  Sergeant 

Transferred,  July  18,  1898,  to  ad  Army  Corps,  Camp  Alger,  per  tele- 
graphic instructions  A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Cowdin,  Elliot  C Corporal 

Transferred  to  Troop  L  ist  U.  S.  Vol.  Cav.,  to  date  June  7,  1898,  per 
verbal  order  Reg.  Commander. 

Fish,  Hamilton,  Jr. .  .Sergeant 

Transferred  to  Troop  L  ist  U.  S.  Vol.  Cav.,  June  7,  1898,  per  verbal 
order  Reg.  Commander.     Killed  in  battle,  June  24,  1898. 

Wilson,  Charles  A. .  .Private 

Transferred  to  Hosp.  Corps  ist  U.  S.  Vol.  Cav.,  June  7,  1898,  verbal 
order  Reg.  Commander. 

Greenway,  John  C . . .  2d  Lieutenant 

Promoted  ist  Lieut.  Troop  A  ist  U.  S.  Vol.  Cav. 

Bailey,  Harry  C Private 

Transferred  back  to  Troop   G,   Sept.   T,    1898,   per  verbal   order  Reg. 
Commander. 

DIED 
Tiffany,  William 2d  Lieutenant 

Died  Aug.  26,   1898. 


DESERTED 
Saville,  Michael Private 

Deserted  from  Camp  Wikoff,  L.  L,  Aug.  20,  1898. 

Brown,  John Private 

Deserted  while  en  route  from  Camp  Wood,  San  Antonio,  Tex.,  to  camp 
at  Tampa,  Fla.,  June  3,  1898. 

Farrell,  Fred.  P Private 

Deserted  while  en  route  from  Camp  Wood,  San  Antonio,  Tex.,  to  camp 
at  Tampa,  Fla.,  June  3,  1898. 


Muster-Out  Roll  271 

TROOP  K 
CAPTAIN  WOODBURY  KANE 

Woodbury  Kane,  Captain. 3 19 'Fifth  Ave,  New  York  City. 
Joseph  A.  Carr,  ist  Lieut. 2127  R.  St.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Horace  K.   Devereux,  2d 
Lieutenant Colorado  Springs,  Col. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898;  forearm  and  arm;  Mauser  rifle. 

Frederik  K.Lie,ist  Serg't.Orgun  P.  O.,  N.  M. 
Thaddeus  Higgins,  Serg't.2io  W.   iO4th   St.,   N.  Y.  City. 
Reginald  Ronalds,  Serg't.. Knickerbocker  Club,  N.  Y.  City. 
Sam'l  G.  Devore,  Serg't.  ..Wheeling,  W.  Va. 

Wounded  at  El  Poso,  July  ist;  left  forearm;  shrapnel. 

Philip  K.  Sweet,  Sergeant.226  W.  I2ist  St.,  N.  Y.  City. 

Wm.  J.  Breen,  Sergeant.  .510  E.  I44th  St.,  New  York  City. 

CraigW.Wadsworth,Sergt.Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

Henry  W.  Buel,  Serg't. .  .319  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York  City. 

James  B.  Tailor,  Corporal.Ardsley  on  Hudson,  N.  Y. 

Jos.  S.  Stevens,  Corporal.. Narragansett Ave., Newport, R.I. 

Maxwell  Norman,  Corp'l .  Newport,  R.  I. 

Edwin  Coakley,  Corporal .  Prescott,  Ariz. 

Geo.  Kerr,  Jr.,  Corporal . .  East  Downington,  Pa. 

Henry    S.    Van    Schaick, 

Corporal  100  Broadway,  New  York  City. 

Fred'k  Herrig,  Corporal . .  Pleasant  Valley,  Kalispel,  Flat 

Head  Co.,  Mont. 

Oscar  Land,  Trumpeter.  ..720  S.  8th  St.,  Denver,  Col. 
George     W.     Knoblauch, 

Trumpeter 205  W.  57th  St.,  New  York  City. 

Benj.  A.  Long,  Saddler.  ..New  York  City. 

Wounded  at  El  Poso,  July  ist;  left  thigh. 

Thos.  G.  Bradley,  Farrier. Potomac,  Montgomery  Co.,  Md. 
George  T.  Crucius,  Black- 
smith   50  Amanda  St.,  Montgom'y,  Ala. 

Lee  Burdwell,  Wagoner ..  Langtry,  Tex. 


272 


The  Rough  Riders 


TROOPERS 


Adams,  John  H.,  Selma, 
Ala. 

Wounded,    July    ist. 

Armstrong,  James  T. 
Batchelder,      Wallace     N., 

"Chester,  Pa. 
Bell,     Sherman,     Colorado 

Springs,  Col. 
Bernard,    William   C,   Las 

Vegas,  N.  M. 
Bump,     Arthur     L.,     New 

London,  O. 

Slightly  wounded,  July   ist. 

Cameron,  Charles  H.,  Mc- 
Donald, Pa. 

'Campbell,   Douglass. 

Cash,  Walter  S.,  Colorado 
Springs,  Col. 

Wounded,  July  ist;  arm,  slight; 
Mauser  rifle. 

Cooke,  Henry  B. 

Carroll,  John  F.,  Hillsboro, 
Tex. 

Cartmell,  Nathaniel  M., 
Lexington,  Va. 

Channing,  Roscoe  A.,  34 
Park  Place,  N.  Y.  City. 

Clagett,  Jesse  C.,  Moters  Sta- 
tion, Frederick  Co.,  Md. 

Corbe,  Max  C.,  El  Paso, 
Tex. 

Coville,  Allen  M.,  Topeka, 
Kan. 

Crowninshield,  Francis  B., 
Marblehead,  Mass. 

Daniels,  Benjamin  F.,  Col- 
orado Springs,  Col. 


Davis,  John,  care  W.S.Dick- 
inson, Tarpon  Sp'gs,  Fla. 

Easton,  Stephen,  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M. 

Eberman,  Edwin. 

Emerson,  Edwin,  Jr.,  "Col- 
lier's Weekly,"  New  York 
City. 

Flemming,  Clarence  A. 

Fletcher,  Henry  P.,  Cham- 
bersburg,  Franklin  Co.,  Pa. 

Folk,  Theodore,  Oklahoma, 
City,  O.  T. 

Freeman,  Elisha  L.,  Burden, 
Kan. 

Holden,  Prince  A.,  Gray- 
son  Co.,  Tex. 

Hulme,  Robert  A.,  El  Reno, 
O.  T. 

James,  William  F.,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

Jordan,  Andrew  M.,  Rossa, 
Tex. 

Kania,  Frank,  Jamestown, 
N.  D. 

Langdon,  Jesse  D.,  Fargo, 
N.  D. 

Marshall,  Creighton,  1807 
G  St.,  N.  W.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Maverick,  Lewis,  San  An- 
tonio, Tex. 

McGinty,  William,  Stillwa- 
ter,  O.  T. 

McKoy,  William  J.,  Osh- 
kosh,  Wis. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


273 


Mitchell,  Mason,  Lambs' 
Club,  New  York  City. 

Wounded  at  El   Poso,  July   ist; 
left    arm,    slight;    shrapnel. 

Mitchell,William  H.,  Salem, 

Mass. 
Montgomery,  Lawrence  N., 

Hempstead,  Tex. 
Nicholson,  Charles  P.,  1617 

John  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Norris,  Edmund  S.,Guthrie, 

0.  T. 

Poey,  Alfred. 
Pollak,  Albin  J. 

Quaid,   William,    Newburg, 

N.  Y. 
Robinson,   Kenneth   D.,   55 

Liberty  St.,  N.  Y.  City. 

Wounded     on     July     ist;     right 
side,  severe;    Mauser  rifle. 

Reed,  Colton,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. 

Smith,  Fred'k,  Guthrie,O.T. 

Smith,  George  L.,  Frank- 
fort, Mich. 

Smith,  Jos.  S.,  1322  Brown 
St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Smith,  Clarke  T.,2Oo8  Wal- 
lace St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Stephens,    Oregon,    Purdy, 

1.  T. 


Stockton,   Richard,  218  W. 

Jersey  St.,  Elizabeth,  N.J. 
Test,   Clarence   L.,   Austin, 

Tex.  ^ 

Transferred  from  3d  Penn.  Inf. 
and  reported  for  duty  with 
troop  at  Montauk  Point,  Aug. 
25th 

Thorp,  Henry,  Southamp- 
ton, L.  I. 

Toy,  J.  Frederick,  602  S. 
42d  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Transferred  from  3d  Penn.  Inf. 
and  reported  for  duty  with 
troop  at  Montauk  Point,  Aug. 
25th. 

Tudor,  William,  37  Brimer, 

St.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Venable,   Warner  M.,   Ste- 

phenville,  Tex. 
Weitzel,     John     F.,     care 

Windsor  Hotel,  Newkirk, 

O.  T. 

Wiberg,  Axel  E. 
Wilson,  Frank  M.,  Guthrie, 

O.  T. 
Woodward,  John  A.,  Taylor, 

Tex. 
Wright,  Grant,  Cold  Sp'gs, 

N.  Y. 
Young,  James   E.,  628  W. 

37th  St.,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


DISCHARGED 
Maloon,  Winthrop  L. Private 

Discharged  per  S.  O.  No.    141,  A.  G.  O.     Dated  June  6th. 

McMasters,  Fred'k  D.. Private 

Discharged  per  S.  O.  No.   178,  A.  G.  O.     Dated  July  30th,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Ferguson,  Robt.  M.  .  .Sergeant. . .  .  55 Liberty  St., N.Y. City. 

Discharged  Aug.  10,  1898. 


274  The  Rough  Riders 

Worden,  John  L Private 27  W.43dSt,  N.Y.City. 

Discharged  by  way  of  favor  per  telegraphic  order  from  Assistant  Sec- 
retary of  War.     Dated  Aug.   isth,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Cosby,  Arthur  F.  . .  .Private ". 

Discharged  per  S.  O.  No.  103,  A.  G.  O.,  Aug.,  i7th,  Washington,  D.  C., 
to  enable  the  soldier  to  accept  a  commission.  Wounded,  July  ist; 
right  hand. 

Lee,  Joseph  J Private .  . . : .  Knoxville,  Md. 

Discharged  per  S.  O.  No.  205,  A.  G.  O.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Aug.  3ist. 

Babcock,  Campbell  E.  Private The  Plaza,  Chicago,  111. 

Discharged,   Sept.   sth,  to  accept  commission. 

TRANSFERRED 
Duran,  Joseph  L Private Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Transferred  to  Troop  H,  this  regiment,  July  isth. 

Brandon,  Perry  H . .  Private Douglass,  Kan. 

Transferred  to  Troop  D,  this  regiment  July  29th. 
David  M.  Goodrich. .  ist  Lieut Akron,  O. 

Transferred 'from  Troop  D,  this  regiment,  Aug.  nth.  Transferred  to 
Troop  D,  this  regiment,  Sept.  sth. 

DIED 
Haywood,  Henry ....  Sergeant ....  Police  Dept.,  N.  Y.  City. 

Abdomen;  Mauser  rifle;  killed,  July  2d.  Wounded,  July  ist;  died  in 
Division  Hospital,  Cuba,  July  2,  1898,  from  bullet  wound  received 
July  ist. 

Ives,  Gerard  M Private New  York. 

Died  at  his  home,  338  W.  7ist  St.,  New  York  City  (date  not  known), 
from  typhoid  fever. 

Tiffany,  William.  . .  .  Lieutenant. .  New  York  City. 
Died  of  fever. 

DESERTED 
Staley,  Frank Private - 

Deserted  from  troop  at  San  Antonio,  Tex.,  May  ist. 

Curzon Private 

Deserted  from  detachment  at  Tampa,  Fla.,  June  i3th. 


PROMOTED 
Jenkins,  Micah  J.  . .  .  ^Major Youngs  Island,  S.  C. 

Promoted  to   Major,   Aug.    n,   1898. 


Muster-Out  Roll  275 

TROOP  L 

CAPTAIN  RICHARD  C.  DAY 
Richard  C.  Day Captain Vinita,  I.  T. 

Shot  through  left  shoulder  on  line  of  duty  at  San  Juan.     Left  shoul- 
der and  arm,  severe;   Mauser  rifle. 

John  R.  Thomas ist  Lieutenant. .  .Muscogee,  I.  T. 

G.   S.  wound  in  right  lower  leg  at  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th.     G.   S. 
right  leg. 

Frank  P.  Hayes 2d  Lieutenant. . .  San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Elhanan  W.  Bucklin.  ist  Sergeant.  . .  .  Jamestown,  N.  Y. 

JeromeW.HenderliderSergeant Saranac,  Mich. 

William  M.  Simms.  .  .Sergeant Vinita,  I.  T. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898,  in  line  of  duty.    Leg;  Mauser  rifle. 

Joe  A.  Kline Sergeant Vinita,  I.  T. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  ist,  in  line  of  duty.     Leg;  Mauser  rifle. 

Wm.  W.  Carpenter.  .  Sergeant Vinita,  I.  T. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  ist,  in  line  of  duty.     Left  thigh.     Mau- 
ser rifle. 

James  McKay Sergeant Vinita,  I.  T. 

Dillwyn  M.  Bell Sergeant Guthrie,  O.  T. 

Hurt  in  back  by  fragment  of  shell  at   El   Poso,   July   ist.     Contusion 
back,   slight;   shrapnel. 

James  E.  McGuire.  . .  Sergeant Chelsea,  I.  T. 

George  H.  Seaver. . .  Corporal Muscogee,  I.  T. 

Wounded  at  El  Poso,  July  2,  1898,  in  line  of  duty.     Right  foot,  slight; 
Mauser  rifle. 

John  W.  Davis Corporal Vinita,  I.  T. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898.     Right  leg  and  arm;  Mauser  rifle. 

Samuel  G.  Davis ....  Corporal Sardis,  Ark. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898. 

Bud  Parnell Corporal Muscogee,  I.  T. 

Joseph  J.  Roger Corporal Tillou,  Ark. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898.    Abdomen  and  arm;  Mauser  rifle. 

Geo.  B.  Dunnigan.  . .  Corporal Vinita,  I.  T. 

MaynardR.  Williams.  Corporal Fairland,  I.  T. 

Elliot  C.  Cowdin ....  Corporal New  York  City. 

Mike  Kinney Blacksmith Imlay,  Mich. 

John  R.  Kean Farrier Maxwell,  Ont. 

Wounded  at  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th.    G.  S.  left  shoulder  and  lungs. 


276 


The  Rough  Riders 


Nicholas  H.  Cochran. Wagoner Vinita,  I.  T. 

Guy  M.  Babcock. . . .  Saddler Cherryville,  Kan. 

Thomas  F.  Meagher .  Trumpeter Muscogee,  I.  T. 

Wounded  at  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th.     G.  S.  left  forearm. 

Frank  R.  McDonald.  Trumpeter Oolagah,  I.  T. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898.     Head;  Mauser  rifle. 


TROOPERS 


Adair,  John  M.,  Claremore, 

I.  T. 

Benson,  Victor  H. 
Carey,    Oren    E.,    Clonau, 

la. 
Chilcoot,   Frederick,    How- 

els,  Neb. 


Hawkins,  Chas.  D.,  Vinita, 

I.  T. 
Heagert,    Rudolph,    Vinita, 

I.  T. 
Holderman,    Bert.    T.,   Ar- 

topa,  Kan. 
Hughes,  Frank,  Vinita,  I.T. 


Cook,  James,  Cherokee  City,      Hughes,  William  E., Vinita, 


Ark. 

Cruse,  James,  St.  Joe,  Ark. 
Culver,  Ed.,  Muscogee,  I.T. 

Wounded  at  Las  Guasimas,  June 
24th.     G.  S.  breast. 

Davis,  James  C.,  Wagoner, 

I.  T. 
Damet,  John  P.,  Alexander, 

S.  D. 

Wounded  at  Las  Guasimas,  June 
24th.     G.  S.  left  shoulder. 

Dennis,   David  C.,  Nelson, 

Mo. 
Dobson,  William  H.,  Mus- 

cogee, I.  T. 
Ennis,  Richard  L.,  Cornell, 

111. 
Evans,  James  R.,  Baldwin, 

Ark. 
Gilmore,  Maurice  E.,  Mus- 

cogee, I.  T. 
Haley,  Robert  M.,  Wagon- 

er, I.  T. 


I.  T. 

Isbell,    Thomas    J.,   Vinita, 
I.  T. 

Wounded  at  Las  Guasimas,  June 
25th.  G.  S.  neck,  hip,  and 
thumb. 

Jones,  Levi,  Vinita,  I.  T. 
Johns,  William  S.,  Hemas- 

ville,  Mo. 
Kinkade,  Elyah  S.,  Musco- 

gee, I.  T. 
Knox,   Robert  G.,   Clinton, 

La. 
Lawrence,      Richard,      La 

Porte,  Ind. 
Lane,  Edward  K.,  Chetopa, 

Kan. 
Lane,  Sanford  J.,  Saupulpa, 

I.  T. 
Lentz,     Edward,     Bowling 

Green,  O. 
Lewis,  Frank  A.,  Newark, 

N.J. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


277 


Little,  Rollie  L.,West  Fork, 
Ark. 

McDonald,  Asa  W.,  Bear- 
ing Cross,  Ark. 

McCamish,  Andrew  L., 
Bethel,  Kan. 

Miller,  John  S.,  Garrison, 
Neb. 

Miller,  Boot,  Chelsea,  I.  T. 

Moore,  John  J.,  Vinita,  I.T. 

Oskison,  Richard  L.,  Vinita, 
I.  T. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  ist. 
Left  leg;  Mauser  rifle. 

Owens,  Edward  L.,  Vinita, 

I.  T. 
Parker,    Ora    E.,    Dickins, 

la. 

Wounded  near  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
July  i,  2,  or  3,  1898.  Right 
thigh,  severe;  shrapnel. 

Philpot,  Leigh  T.,   Bryson, 

Ky. 
Poe,   Nathaniel   M.,   Adair, 

I.  T. 

Wounded  at  Las  Guasimas,  June 
24th.     G.  S.  foot. 

Price,  Benjamin  W.,  Eu- 
faula,  I.  T. 

Pulley, William  O.,  Marion, 
111. 

Rich,  Allen  K.,  Fort  Gib- 
son, I.  T. 

Robertson,  Geo.  W.,  Mus- 
cogee,  I.  T. 

Robinson,  Frank  P.,  Bor- 
bora,  Kan. 


Russell,   Daniel,   Goodland, 

I.  T. 
Scobey,   Arthur   E.,   Willis 

Point,  Tex. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan  Hill,  June 
i,  1898.  Right  hand;  Mauser 
rifle. 

Sharp,  Walter  L.,  Chicago, 

111. 
Skelton,  James  W.,  Trinity 

Mills,  Tex. 

Smith,  Bert.,  Vinita,  I.  T. 
Smith,  Sylvester  S.,  Vinita, 

I.T. 
Stef  ens,  Luke  B.,  Rio  Vista, 

I.  T. 
Stidham,  Theodore  E.,  Eu- 

faula,  I.  T. 
Swearinger,  George,  Mays- 

ville,  Mo. 
Taylor,   Warren   P.,   Hills- 

boro,  Tex. 
Thompson,  Sylvester  V. 

Wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  i, 
1898.  Left  leg  and  arm;  Mau- 
ser rifle. 

Wetmore,  Robert  C,  Mont- 

clair,  N.  J. 
Whitney,  SchuylerC.,  Pryor 

Creek,  I.  T. 

Wounded  at  Las  Guasimas,  June 
24th.  G.  S.  neck. 

Wilkins,  Geo.W.,  VinitaJ.T. 
Wilson,  James  E.,  Madrid, 

Mo. 
Winn,   Arthur   N.,   Musco- 

gee,  I.  T. 


DISCHARGED 

Hutchinson,  Chas.  A. Private 

Price,  Walter  W. . . .  Private. . 


278  The  Rough  Riders 


Hayes,  Frank  P ist  Sergeant 

Discharged,  June  24,  1898,  to  enable  him  to  accept  commission  as  26. 
Lieut,  in  ist  U.   S.   Vol.  Cav. 

TRANSFERRED 
Robert,  William  J . . .  Private 

Transferred  to  Troop  M,  June  7,   1898,  by  order  Col.   Wood. 

Byrne,  John Sergeant Vinita,  I.  T. 

Transferred  to  Troop  F,  July  10,  1898,  by  order  Col.  Wood. 


DIED 
Capron,  Allyn  K 'Captain Fort  Sill,  Okla. 

Killed  at  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898.    G.  S.  lungs. 
Fish,  Hamilton Sergeant New  York  City. 

Killed  at  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898.    G.  S.  heart. 
Dawson,  Tilden  W. .  Private Vinita,  I.  T. 

Killed  at  battle  of  Las  Guasimas,  June  24,  1898.    G.  S.  head. 

Santo,  William  T Private Chouteau,  I.  T. 

Killed  at  battle  of  San  Juan,  July  i,  1898.    Mauser  rifle. 

Hendricks,  Milo  A. .  .Private Muscogee,  I.  T. 

Mortally  wounded  at  battle  of  San  Juan,  July  ist;  died  in  hospital, 
July  6,  1898.     Mauser  rifle. 

Enyart,  Silas  R Private Sapulpa,  I.  T. 

Mortally  wounded  at  San  Juan,  July  ist;  died  in  hospital,  July  6,  1898. 

TROOP  M 
CAPTAIN  ROBERT  H.  BRUCE 

Robert  H.  Bruce.  . .  .  Captain. Mineola,  Tex. 

Ode  C.  Nichols ist  Lieutenant.  .  .Durant,  I.  T. 

Albert  S.  Johnson. . .  2d  Lieutenant.  . .  OklahomaCity,O.T 

Harry  E.  Berner. ...  ist  Sergeant Durant,  I.  T. 

Joseph  L.  Smith Q--M.  Sergeant.  .Caddo,  I.  T. 

William  E.  Lloyd Sergeant Durant,  I.  T. 

Fred'k  E.  Nichols. . .  Sergeant Purcell,  I.  T. 

Morency  A.  Hawkins  Sergeant Tioga,  Tex. 

Wilbert  L.  Poole. . . .  Sergeant Durant,  I.  T. 

Otis  B.  Weaver Sergeant Mt.  Vernon,  Tex. 

Henry  C.  Foley Sergeant Muscogee,  I.  T. 


Muster-Out  Roll 


279 


Samuel  Downing. . . 
Charles  S.  Lynch.  . . 
John  N.  Jackson. . . . 
Frank  U.  Talman. . . 
Hiram  S.  Creech.... 
Charles  J.  Fandru. . . 
Theodore  E.  Schulz. 
William  G.  Jones. . . 

Frank  Marion 

Charles  J.  Hokey. . . 

John  McMullen 

John  Hall 

Cragg  Parsons 

Luther  M.  Kiethly. . 
Samuel  Young 


.Corporal Atoka,  I.  T. 

.Corporal Caddo,  I.  T. 

.Corporal Caddo,  I.  T. 

.Corporal S.  McAlester,  I.  T. 

Corporal Durant,  I.  T. 

Corporal Caddo,  I.  T. 

.Corporal Tampa,  Fla. 

.Corporal Ardmore,  I.  T. 

.Trumpeter Muscogee,  I.  T. 

.Trumpeter Krebs,  I.  T. 

Wagoner Ardmore,  I.  T. 

.Farrier Durant,  I.  T. 

Blacksmith Ardmore,  I.  T. 

.  Saddler Hartshorne,  I.  T. 

Chief  Cook Caddo,  I.  T. 


TROOPERS 


Allaun,  Jacob,  Sapulpa,LT. 

Byrd,  Samuel  J.  W.,  Mus- 
cogee, I.  T. 

Boydstun,  John  F.,  Caddo, 
I.  T. 

Barlow,  John  W.,  Caddo, 
I.  T. 

Barrington,  John  P.,  Ard- 
more, I.  T. 

Baird,  Thompson  M., 
Thurber,  Tex. 

Brierty,  Thomas,  Tampa, 
Fla. 

Butler,  Peter  L.,  Kiowa, 
I.  T. 

Beal,AndyR.,  Durant,  I.  T. 

Bruce,  Peter  R.,  Wagoner, 
I.  T. 

Brown,  Leon,  Ardmore,  I.T. 

Barney,  Leland,  Ardmore, 
I.  T. 


Burks,  Jesse  S.,  Ardmore, 
I.  T. 

Case,  George,  Durant,  I.  T. 

Calhoun,  Wesley,  Durant, 
I.  T. 

£arter,  Arthur  E.,  Ard- 
more, I.  T. 

Garden,  Horace  W.,  Ard- 
more, I.  T. 

Cox,  Walter,  Durant,  I.  T. 

Cooper,  Bud  G.,  Muscogee, 
I.  T. 

Dorell,  Chas.,  Vinita,  I.  T. 

Duping,  Joseph,  Muscogee, 
I.  T. 

Flying,  Crawford  D.,  Mus- 
cogee, I.  T. 

Fairman,  Chas.  E.,  Ard- 
more, I.  T. 

Griffith,  Ezra  E.,  Sapulpa, 
I.T. 


•280 


The  Rough  Riders 


Garland,  George  W.,  Ard- 
more,  I.  T. 

Hall,  James  T.,  Wagoner, 
I.  T. 

Hawes,  Frederick  W.,  Den- 
nison,  Tex. 

Houchin,  Willis  C,  Durant, 
I.  T. 

Hamilton,  Troy,  Harts- 
horne,  I.  T. 

Howell,  William,  Musco- 
gee,  I.  T. 

Harris,  Chester,  Muscogee, 
I.  T. 

Hoffman,  Geo.  B.,  Somer- 
ville,  N.  J. 

Johnson,  Bankston,  Caddo, 
I.  T. 

Johnson,  Charles  L.,  Ard- 
more,  I.  T. 

Johnson,  Gordon,  Birming- 
ham, Ala. 

Jones,  Charles  L.,  McAles- 
ter,  I.  T. 

Keithly/  Ora  E.,  Hartshorne, 
I.  T. 

Kings,  John,  McAlester, 
I.  T. 

Kearns,  Edward  L.,  Tampa, 
Fla. 

Mitchell,  William,  Wagon- 
er, I.  T. 

Madden,  Chas.  E.,  Brooken, 
I.  T. 

Murphy,  William  S.,  Cad- 
do,  I.  T. 

McPherren,  Chas.  E.,  Cad- 
do,  I.  T. 

Maytubby,  Bud,  Caddo,  I.T. 


McDaniel,  Thos.  E.,  Mus- 
cogee, I.  T. 

McPherson,  Chas.  E.,  Cad- 
do, I.  T. 

Morrell,  Robert  W.,  Eliza- 
beth, N.  J. 

Owens,  John  M.,  Oologah, 
I.  T. 

Pipkins,  Virgil  A.,  Brook- 
en,  I.  T. 

Rouse,  John  L.,  Durant,  I.  T. 

Rose,  Lewis  W.,  Los  An- 
geles, Cal. 

Russell,  Walter  L.,  Caddo, 
I.  T. 

Rynerson,  Benj.  A.,  Du- 
rant, I.  T. 

Reynolds,  Benj.  F.,  Ard- 
more,  I.  T. 

Ross,  William  E.,  Ardmore, 
I.  T. 

Roberts,  William  J.,  Vinita, 
I.  T. 

Sloane,  Samuel  P.,  So.  Mc- 
Alester, I.  T. 

Sykes,  Marion,  Muscogee, 
I.  T. 

Stewart,  Henry  J.,  Caddo, 
I.  T. 

Thomas,  Jesse  C.,  Caddo,  I.T. 

Tyler,  Edwin,  Ardmore,  I.T. 

Vickers,  John  W.,  So.  Mc- 
Alester, I.  T. 

Williams,  Benjamin  H.,  So. 
McAlester,  I.  T. 

Williams,  George  W.,  Ard- 
more, I.  T. 

Wolfe,  John  W.,  Ardmore, 
I.  T. 


Muster-Out  Roll  281 

Webster,  David,  Durant,  Woog,  Benjamin,  B.,Wash- 

I.  T.  ington,  D.  C. 

Wagner,  John  D.,  Caddo,  de  Zychlinski,  William  T., 

I.  T.  Bismarck,  N.  D. 

TRANSFERRED 
Lane,  Sanford  G Trooper Sapulpa,  I.  T. 

Transferred  to  Troop  L  ist  U.  S.  V.  C.,  June  8,  1898,  per  verbal  order 
Reg.  Cora. 

DIED  OF  DISEASE 
Kyle,  Yancy Trooper McAlester,  I.  T. 

Died  of  typhoid  fever  at  Tampa,  July  15,  1898.     Final  statements  ren- 
dered and  settled  per  Capt.  Bruce. 

As  said  above,  this  is  not  a  complete  list  of  the 
wounded,  or  even  of  the  dead,  among  the  troopers. 
Moreover  a  number  of  officers  and  men  died  from 
fever  soon  after  the  regiment  was  mustered  out. 
Twenty-eight  field  and  line  officers  landed  in  Cuba 
on  June  22d;  ten  of  them  were  killed  or  wounded 
during  the  nine  days  following.  Of  the  five  regi- 
ments of  regular  cavalry  in  the  division  one,  the 
Tenth,  lost  eleven  officers;  none  of  the  others  lost 
more  than  six.  The  loss  of  the  Rough  Riders  in 
enlisted  men  was  heavier  than  that  of  any  other 
regiment  in  the  cavalry  division.  Of  the  nine  in- 
fantry regiments  in  Kent's  division,  one,  the  Sixth, 
lost  eleven  officers;  none  of  the  others  as  many  as 
we  did.  None  of  the  nine  suffered  as  heavy  a  loss 
in  enlisted  men,  as  they  were  not  engaged  at  Las 
Guasimas. 

No  other  regiment  in  the  Spanish-American  War 
suffered  as  heavy  a  loss  as  the  First  United  States 
Volunteer  Cavalry. 


282  The  Rough  Riders 


APPENDIX    B 

[BEFORE  it  was  sent,  this  letter  was  read  to  and 
approved  by  every  officer  of  the  regiment  who  had 
served  through  the  Santiago  campaign.] 

[Copy.] 

CAMP  WIKOFF, 
September  10,  1898 
To  THE  SECRETARY  OF  WAR. 

SIR:  In  answer  to  the  circular  issued  by  com- 
mand of  Major-General  Shafter  under  date  of  Sep- 
tember 8,  1898,  containing  a  request  for  informa- 
tion by  the  Adjutant-General  of  September  7th,  I 
have  the'  honor  to  report  as  follows : 

I  am  a  little  in  doubt  whether  the  fact  that  on 
certain  occasions  my  regiment  suffered  for  food, 
etc.,  should  be  put  down  to  an  actual  shortage  of  sup- 
plies or  to  general  defects  in  the  system  of  adminis- 
tration. Thus,  when  the  regiment  arrived  in  Tam- 
pa, after  a  four  days'  journey  by  cars  from  its  camp 
at  San  Antonio,  it  received  no  food  whatever  for 
twenty-four  hours,  and  as  the  travel  rations  had 
been  completely  exhausted,  food  for  several  of  the 
troops  was  purchased  by  their  officers,  who,  of 
course,  have  not  been  reimbursed  by  the  Govern- 
ment. In  the  same  way  we  were  short  one  or  two 
meals  at  the  time  of  embarking  at  Port  Tampa  on 
the  transport;  but  this  I  think  was  due,  not  to  a 


Appendix  B  283 

failure  in  the  quantity  of  supplies,  but  to  the  lack 
of  system  in  embarkation. 

As  with  the  other  regiments,  no  information  was 
given  in  advance  what  transports  we  should  take, 
or  how  we  should  proceed  to  get  aboard,  nor  did 
any  one  exercise  any  supervision  over  the  embarka- 
tion. Each  regimental  commander,  so  far  as  I 
know,  was  left  to  find  out  as  best  he  could,  after 
he  was  down  at  the  dock,  what  transport  had  not 
been  taken,  and  then  to  get  his  regiment  aboard  it, 
if  he  was  able,  before  some  other  regiment  got  it. 
Our  regiment  was  told  to  go  to  a  certain  switch, 
and  take  a  train  for  Port  Tampa  at  twelve  o'clock, 
midnight.  The  train  never  came.  After  three 
hours  of  waiting  we  were  sent  to  another  switch, 
and  finally  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  got  pos- 
session of  some  coal-cars  and  came  down  in  them. 
When  we  reached  the  quay  where  the  embarkation 
was  proceeding,  everything  was  in  utter  confusion. 
The  quay  was  piled  with  stores  and  swarming  with 
thousands  of  men  of  different  regiments,  besides 
onlookers,  etc.  The  commanding  general,  when  we 
at  last  found  him,  told  Colonel  Wood  and  myself 
that  he  did  not  know  what  ship  we  were  to  embark 
on,  and  that  we  must  find  Colonel  Humphrey,  the 
Quartermaster-General.  Colonel  Humphrey  was 
not  in  his  office,  and  nobody  knew  where  he  was. 
The  commanders  of  the  different  regiments  were 
busy  trying  to  find  him,  while  their  troops  waited  in 
the  trains,  so  as  to  discover  the  ships  to  which  they 


284  The  Rough  Riders 

were  allotted — some  of  these  ships  being  at  the  dock 
and  some  in  mid-stream.  After  a  couple  of  hours' 
search,  Colonel  Wood  found  Colonel  Humphrey 
and  was  allotted  a  ship.  Immediately  afterward  I 
found  that  it  had  already  been  allotted  to  two  other 
regiments.  It  was  then  coming  to  the  dock.  Col- 
onel Wood  boarded  it  in  mid-stream  to  keep  posses- 
sion, while  I  double-quicked  the  men  down  from  the 
cars  and  got  there  just  ahead  of  the  other  two  regi- 
ments. One  of  these  regiments,  I  was  afterward  in- 
formed, spent  the  next  thirty-six  hours  in  cars  in 
consequence.  We  suffered  nothing  beyond  the  loss 
of  a  couple  of  meals,  which,  it  seems  to  me,  can 
hardly  be  put  down  to  any  failure  in  the  quantity 
of  supplies  furnished  to  the  troops. 

We  were  two  weeks  on  the  troop-ship  Yucatan, 
and  as  we  were  given  twelve  days'  travel  rations, 
we  of  course  fell  short  toward  the  end  of  the  trip, 
but  eked  things  out  with  some  of  our  field  rations 
and  troop  stuff.  The  quality  of  the  travel  rations 
given  to  us  was  good,  except  in  the  important  item 
of  meat.  The  canned  roast  beef  is  worse  than  a 
failure  as  part  of  the  rations,  for  in  effect  it  amounts 
to  reducing  the  rations  by  just  so  much,  as  a  great 
majority  of  the  men  find  it  uneatable.  It  was  coarse, 
stringy,  tasteless,  and  very  disagreeable  in  appear- 
ance, and  so  unpalatable  that  the  effort  to  eat  it 
made  some  of  the  men  sick.  Most  of  the  men  pre- 
ferred to  be  hungry  rather  than  eat  it.  If  cooked  in 
a  stew  with  plenty  of  onions  and  potatoes — i.e.,  if 


Appendix  B  285 

only  one  ingredient  in  a  dish  with  other  more  sa- 
vory ingredients — it  could  be  eaten,  especially  if 
well  salted  and  peppered;  but,  as  usual  (what  I 
regard  as  a  great  mistake),  no  salt  was  issued  with 
the  travel  rations,  and  of  course  no  potatoes  and 
onions. 

There  were  no  cooking  facilities  on  the  trans- 
port. When  the  men  obtained  any,  it  was  by 
bribing  the  cook.  Toward  the  last,  when  they  be- 
gan to  draw  on  the  field  rations,  they  had  to  eat 
the  bacon  raw.  On  the  return  trip  the  same  diffi- 
culty in  rations  obtained — i.e.,  the  rations  were  short 
because  the  men  could  not  eat  the  canned  roast  beef, 
and  had  no  salt.  We  purchased  of  the  ship's  sup- 
plies some  flour  and  pork  and  a  little  rice  for  the 
men,  so  as  to  relieve  the  shortage  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, and  individual  sick  men  were  helped  from 
private  sources  by  officers,  who  themselves  ate  what 
they  had  purchased  in  Santiago.  As  nine-tenths 
of  the  men  were  more  or  less  sick,  the  unattractive- 
ness  of  the  travel  rations  was  doubly  unfortunate. 
It  would  have  been  an  excellent  thing  for  their 
health  if  we  could  have  had  onions  and  potatoes, 
and  means  for  cooking  them.  Moreover,  the  water 
was  very  bad,  and  sometimes  a  cask  was  struck 
that  was  positively  undrinkable.  The  lack  of  ice 
for  the  weak  and  sickly  men  was  very  much  felt. 
Fortunately  there  was  no  epidemic,  for  there  was 
not  a  place  on  the  ship  where  patients  could  have 
been  isolated. 


286  The  Rough  Riders 

During  the  month  following  the  landing  of  the 
army  in  Cuba  the  food  supplies  were  generally 
short  in  quantity,  and  in  quality  were  never  such 
as  were  best  suited  to  men  undergoing  severe  hard- 
ships and  great  exposure  in  an  unhealthy  tropical 
climate.  The  rations  were,  I  understand,  the  same 
as  those  used  in  the  Klondike.  In  this  connection, 
I  call  especial  attention  to  the  report  of  Captain 
Brown,  made  by  my  orders  when  I  was  Btigade- 
Commander,  and  herewith  appended.  I  also  call 
attention  to  the  report  of  my  own  Quartermaster. 
Usually  we  received  full  rations  of  bacon  and  hard- 
tack. The  hardtack,  however,  was  often  mouldy, 
•so  that  parts  of  cases,  and  even  whole  cases,  could 
not  be  used.  The  bacon  was  usually  good.  But 
bacon  and  hardtack  make  poor  food  for  men  toiling 
and  fighting  in  trenches  under  the  mid-summer  sun 
of  the  tropics.  The  ration  of  coffee  was  often  short, 
and  that  of  sugar  generally  so;  we  rarely  got  any 
vegetables.  Under  these  circumstances  the  men 
lost  strength  steadily,  and  as  the  fever  speedily  at- 
tacked them,  they  suffered  from  being  reduced  to 
a  bacon  and  hardtack  diet.  So  much  did  the  shortage 
of  proper  food  tell  upon  their  health  that  again  and 
again  officers  were  compelled  to  draw  upon  their 
private  purses,  or  upon  the  Red  Cross  Society,  to 
make  good  the  deficiency  of  the  Government  sup- 
ply. Again  and  again  we  sent  down  improvised 
pack-trains  composed  of  officers'  horses,  of  captured 
Spanish  cavalry  ponies,  or  of  mules  which  had  been 


Appendix  B  287 

shot  or  abandoned  but  were  cured  by  our  men. 
These  expeditions — sometimes  under  the  chaplain, 
sometimes  under  the  Quartermaster,  sometimes 
under  myself,  and  occasionally  under  a  trooper- 
would  go  to  the  sea-coast  or  to  the  Red  Cross 
headquarters,  or,  after  the  surrender,  into  the  city 
of  Santiago,  to  get  food  both  for  the  well  and  the 
sick. 

The  Red  Cross  Society  rendered  invaluable 
aid.  For  example,  on  one  of  these  expeditions  I 
personally  brought  up  600  pounds  of  beans;  on 
another  occasion  I  personally  brought  up  500 
pounds  of  rice,  800  pounds  of  cornmeal,  200  pounds 
of  sugar,  loo  pounds  of  tea,  100  pounds  of  oatmeal, 
5  barrels  of  potatoes,  and  two  of  onions,  with  cases 
of  canned  soup  and  condensed  milk  for  the  sick  in 
hospitals.  Every  scrap  of  the  food  thus  brought 
up  was  eaten  with  avidity  by  the  soldiers,  and  put 
new  heart  and  strength  into  them.  It  was  only 
our  constant  care  of  the  men  in  this  way  that  en- 
abled us  to  keep  them  in  any  trim  at  all.  As  for 
the  sick  in  the  hospital,  unless  we  were  able  from 
outside  sources  to  get  them  such  simple  delicacies 
as  rice  and  condensed  milk,  they  usually  had  the 
alternative  of  eating  salt  pork  and  hardtack  or  going 
without. 

After  each  fight  we  got  a  good  deal  of  food 
from  the  Spanish  camps  in  the  way  of  beans,  peas, 
and  rice,  together  with  green  coffee,  all  of  which 
the  men  used  and  relished  greatly.  In  some  re- 


288  The  Rough  Riders 

spects  the  Spanish  rations  were  preferable  to  ours, 
notably  in  the  use  of  rice.  After  we  had  been  ashore 
a  month  the  supplies  began  to  come  in  in  abundance, 
and  we  then  fared  very  well.  Up  to  that  time  the 
men  were  under-fedx  during  the  very  weeks  when 
the  heaviest  drain  was  being  made  upon  their  vi- 
tality, and  the  deficiency  was  only  partially  supplied 
through  the  aid  of  the  Red  Cross,  and  out  of  the 
officers'  pockets  and  the  pockets  of  various  New 
York  friends  who  sent  us  money.  Before,  during, 
and  immediately  after  the  fights  of  June  24th  and 
July  ist,  we  were  very  short  of  even  the  bacon  and 
hardtack.  About  July  I4th,  when  the  heavy  rains 
interrupted  communication,  we  were  threatened 
with  famine,  as  we  were  informed  that  there  was 
not  a  day's  supply  of  provisions  in  advance  nearer 
than  the  sea-coast;  and  another  twenty-four  hours' 
rain  would  have  resulted  in  a  complete  breakdown 
of  communications,  so  that  for  several  days  we 
should  have  been  reduced  to  a  diet  of  mule-meat 
and  mangos.  At  this,  time,  in  anticipation  of  such 
a  contingency,  by  foraging  and  hoarding  we  got  a 
little  ahead,  so  that  when  our  supplies  were  cut 
'down  for  a  day  or  two  we  did  not  suffer  much, 
and  were  even  able  to  furnish  a  little  aid  to  the 
less  fortunate  First  Illinois  Regiment,  which  was 
camped  next  to  us.  Members  of  the  Illinois  Regi- 
ment were  offering  our  men  $i  apiece  for  hard- 
tacks. 

I  wish  to  bear  testimony  to  the  energy  and  ca- 


Appendix  B  289 

pacity  of  Colonel  Weston,  the  Commissary-General 
with  the  expedition.  If  it  had  not  been  for  his 
active  aid,  we  should  have  fared  worse  than 
we  did.  All  that  he  could  do  for  us,  he  most  cheer- 
fully did. 

As  regards  the  clothing,  I  have  to  say:  As  to 
the  first  issue,  the  blue  shirts  were  excellent  of 
their  kind,  but  altogether  too  hot  for  Cuba.  They 
are  just  what  I  used  to  wear  in  Montana.  The 
leggings  were  good;  the  shoes  were  very  good; 
the  undershirts  not  very  good,  and  the  drawers  bad 
— being  of  heavy,  thick  canton  flannel,  difficult  to 
wash,  and  entirely  unfit  for  a  tropical  climate.  The 
trousers  were  poor,  wearing  badly.  We  did  not  get 
any  other  clothing  until  we  were  just  about  to 
leave  Cuba,  by  which  time  most  of  the  men  were  in 
tatters ;  some  being  actually  barefooted,  while  others 
were  in  rags,  or  dressed  partly  in  clothes  captured 
from  the  Spaniards,  who  were  much  more  suitably 
clothed  for  the  climate  and  place  than  we  were. 
The  ponchos  were  poor,  being  inferior  to  the  Span- 
ish rain-coats  which  we  captured. 

As  to  the  medical  matters,  I  invite  your  atten- 
tion, not  only  to  the  report  of  Dr.  Church  accom- 
panying this  letter,  but  to  the  letters  of  Captain 
Llewellen,  Captain  Day,  and  Lieutenant  Mcllhenny. 
I  could  readily  produce  a  hundred  letters  on  the 
lines  of  the  last  three.  In  actual  medical  supplies, 
we  had  plenty  of  quinine  and  cathartics.  We  were 
apt  to  be  short  on  other  medicines,  and  we  had  noth- 
VOL.  XL— M 


290  The  Rough  Riders 

ing  whatever  in  the  way  of  proper  nourishing  food 
for  our  sick  and  wounded  men  during  most  of  the 
time,  except  what  we  were  able  to  get  from  the 
Red  Cross  or  purchase  with  our  own  money.  We  had 
no  hospital  tent  at  all  until  I  was  able  to  get  a  couple 
of  tarpaulins.  During  much  of  the  time  my  own 
fly  was  used  for  the  purpose.  We  had  no  cots  until 
by  individual  effort  we  obtained  a  few,  only  three 
or  four  days  before  we  left  Cuba.  During  most 
of  the  time  the  sick  men  lay  on  the  muddy  ground 
in  blankets,  if  they  had  any;  if  not,  they  lay  with- 
out them  until  some  of  the  well  men  cut  their  own 
blankets  in  half.  Our  regimental  surgeon  very 
soon  left  us,  and  Dr.  Church,  who  was  repeatedly 
taken  down  with  fever,  was  left  alone — save  as  he 
was  helped  by  men  detailed  from  among  the  troop- 
ers. Both  he  and  the  men  thus  detailed,  together 
with  the  regular  hospital  attendants,  did  work  of 
incalculable  service.  We  had  no  ambulance  with 
the  regiment.  On  the  battlefield  our  wounded  were 
generally  sent  to  the  rear  in  mule-wagons,  or  on 
litters  which  were  improvised.  At  other  times  we 
would  hire  the  little  springless  Cuban  carts.  But 
of  course  the  wounded  suffered  greatly  in  such  con- 
veyances, and  moreover,  often  we  could  not  get  a 
wheeled  vehicle  of  any  kind  to  transport  even  the 
most  serious  cases.  On  the  day  of  the  big  fight, 
July  ist,  as  far  as  we  could  find  out,  there  were  but 
two  ambulances  with  the  army  in  condition  to  work 
— neither  of  which  did  we  ever  see.  Later  there 


Appendix  B  291 

were,  as  we  were  informed,  thirteen  all  told;  and 
occasionally  after  the  surrender,  by  vigorous  rep- 
resentations and  requests,  we  would  get  one  as- 
signed to  take  some  peculiarly  bad  cases  to  the  hos- 
pital. Ordinarily,  however,  we  had  to  do  with  one 
of  the  makeshifts  enumerated  above.  On  several 
occasions  I  visited  the  big  hospitals  in  the  rear. 
Their  condition  was  frightful  beyond  description 
from  lack  of  supplies,  lack  of  medicine,  lack  of  doc- 
tors, nurses,  and  attendants,  and  especially  from 
lack  of  transportation.  The  wounded  and  sick  who 
were  sent  back  suffered  so  much  that,  whenever 
possible,  they  returned  to  the  front.  Finally  my 
brigade  commander,  General  Wood,  ordered,  with 
my  hearty  acquiescence,  that  only  in  the  direst  need 
should  any  men  be  sent  to  the  rear — no  matter  what 
our  hospital  accommodations  at  the  front  might  be. 
The  men  themselves  preferred  to  suffer  almost  any- 
thing lying  alone  in  their  little  shelter-tents,  rather 
than  go  back  to  the  hospitals  in  the  rear.  I  invite 
attention  to  the  accompanying  letter  of  Captain 
Llewellen  in  relation  to  the  dreadful  condition  of 
the  wounded  on  some  of  the  transports  taking  them 
North. 

The  greatest  trouble  we  had  was  with  the  lack 
of  transportation.  Under  the  order  issued  by  di- 
rection of  General  Miles  through  the  Adjutant- 
General  on  or  about  May  8th,  a  regiment  serving 
as  infantry  in  the  field  was  entitled  to  twenty-five 
wagons.  We  often  had  one,  often  none,  sometimes 


292  The  Rough  Riders 

two,  and  never  as  many  as  three.  We  had  a  regi- 
mental pack-train,  but  it  was  left  behind  at  Tampa. 
During  most  of  the  time  our  means  of  transporta- 
tion were  chiefly  the  improvised  pack-trains  spoken 
of  above ;  but  as  the  mules  got  well  they  were  taken 
away  from  us,  and  so  were  the  captured  Spanish 
cavalry  horses.  Whenever  we  shifted  camp,  we  had 
to  leave  most  of  our  things  behind,  so  that  the  night 
before  each  fight  was  marked  by  our  sleeping  with- 
out tentage  and  with  very  little  food,  so  far  as  offi- 
cers were  concerned,  as  everything  had  to  be  sacri- 
ficed to  getting  up  what  ammunition  and  medical 
supplies  we  had.  Colonel  Wood  seized  some  mules, 
and  in  this  manner  got  up  the  medical  supplies  be- 
fore the  fight  of  June  24th,  when  for  three  days 
the  officers  had  nothing  but  what  they  wore.  There 
was  a  repetition  of  this,  only  in  worse  form,  before 
and  after  the  fight  of  July  ist.  Of  course  much 
of  this  was  simply  a  natural  incident  of  war,  but  a 
great  deal  could  readily  have  been  avoided  if  we  had 
had  enough  transportation;  and  I  was  sorry  not  to 
let  my  men  be  as  comfortable  as  possible  and  rest 
as  much  as  possible  just  before  going  into  a  fight 
when,  as  on  July  ist  and  2d,  they  might  have  to  be 
forty-eight  hours  with  the  minimum  quantity  of  food 
and  sleep. 

The  fever  began  to  make  heavy  ravages  among 
our  men  just  before  the  surrender,  and  from  that 
time  on  it  became  a  most  serious  matter  to  shift 
camp,  with  sick  and  ailing  soldiers,  hardly  able  to 


Appendix  B  293 

walk — not  to  speak  of  carrying  heavy  burdens— 
when  we  had  no  transportation.  Not  more  than 
half  of  the  men  could  carry  their  rolls,  and  yet 
these,  with  the  officers'  baggage  and  provisions,  the 
entire  hospital  and  its  appurtenances,  etc.,  had  to  be 
transported  somehow.  It  was  usually  about  three 
days  after  we  reached  a  new  camp  before  the  neces- 
saries which  had  been  left  behind  could  be  brought 
up,  and  during  these  three  days  we  had  to  get  along 
as  best  we  could.  The  entire  lack  of  transportation 
at  first  resulted  in  leaving  most  of  the  troop  mess- 
kits  on  the  beach,  and  we  were  never  able  to  get 
them.  The  men  cooked  in  the  few  utensils  they 
could  themselves  carry.  This  rendered  it  impossi- 
ble to  boil  the  drinking  water.  Closely  allied  to  the 
lack  of  transportation  was  the  lack  of  means  to 
land  supplies  from  the  transports. 

In  my  opinion,  the  deficiency  in  transportation 
was  the  worst  evil  with  which  we  had  to  contend, 
serious  though  some  of  the  others  were.  I  have 
never  served  before,  so  have  no  means  of  comparing 
this  with  previous  campaigns.  I  was  often  told 
by  officers  who  had  seen  service  against  the  Indians 
that,  relatively  to  the  size  of  the  army,  and  the  char- 
acter of  the  country,  we  had  only  a  small  fraction 
of  the  transportation  always  used  in  the  Indian  cam- 
paigns. As  far  as  my  regiment  was  concerned,  we 
certainly  did  not  have  one-third  of  the  amount  ab- 
solutely necessary,  if  it  was  to  be  kept  in  fair  con- 
dition, and  we  had  to  partially  make  good  the  de- 


294  The  Rough  Riders 

ficiency  by  the  most  energetic  resort  to  all  kinds 
of  makeshifts  and  expedients. 

Yours  respectfully, 
(Signed)  THEODORE  ROOSEVELT, 

Colonel  First  United  States  Cavalry. 

Forwarded  through  military  channels. 
(5  enclosures.) 

First  Endorsement. 

HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS. 
CAMP  WIKOFF,  September  18,  1808. 

Respectfully  forwarded  to  the  Adjutant-General 
of  the  Army. 

(Signed)  WILLIAM  R.  SHAFTER, 

Major-General  Commanding. 


Appendix  C  295 


APPENDIX  C 

[THE  following  is  the  report  of  the  Associated 
Press  correspondent  of  the  "round-robin"  incident. 
It  is  literally  true  in  every  detail.  I  was  present 
when  he  was  handed  both  letters;  he  was  present 
while  they  were  being  written.] 

SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  August  3d  (delayed  in  trans- 
mission).— Summoned  by  Major-General  Shafter, 
a  meeting  was  held  here  this  morning  at  head- 
quarters, and  in  the  presence  of  every  commanding 
and  medical  officer  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps,  Gen- 
eral Shafter  read  a  cable  message  from  Secretary 
Alger,  ordering  him,  on  the  recommendation  of 
Surgeon-General  Sternberg,  to  move  the  army  into 
the  interior,  to  San  Luis,  where  it  is  healthier. 

As  a  result  of  the  conference  General  Shafter  will 
insist  upon  the  immediate  withdrawal  of  the  army 
North. 

As  an  explanation  of  the  situation  the  following 
letter  from  Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt,  command- 
ing the  First  Cavalry,  to  General  Shafter,  was 
handed  by  the  latter  to  the  correspondent  of  the 
Associated  Press  for  publication : 

MAJOR-GENERAL  SHAFTER, 

SIR:  In  a  meeting  of  the  general  and  medical 
officers  called  by  you  at  the  Palace  this  morning 
we  were  all,  as  you  know,  unanimous  in  our  views 


296  The  Rough  Riders 

of  what  should  be  done  with  the  army.  To  keep 
us  here,  in  the  opinion  of  every  officer  commanding 
a  division  or  a  brigade,  will  simply  involve  the  de- 
struction of  thousands.  There  is  no  possible  rea- 
son for  not  shipping  practically  the  entire  command 
North  at  once. 

Yellow-fever  cases  are  very  few  in  the  cavalry 
division,  where  I  command  one  of  the  two  brigades, 
and  not  one  true  case  of  yellow  fever  has  occurred 
in  this  division,  except  among  the  men  sent  to  the 
hospital  at  Siboney,  where  they  have,  I  believe, 
contracted  it. 

But  in  this  division  there  have  been  1,500  cases 
of  malarial  fever.  Hardly  a  man  has  yet  died  from 
it,  but  the  whole  command  is  so  weakened  and  shat- 
tered as  to  be  ripe  for  dying  like  rotten  sheep,  when 
a  real  yellow-fever  epidemic  instead  of  a  fake  epi- 
demic, like  the  present  one,  strikes  us,  as  it  is  bound 
to  do  if  we  stay  here  at  the  height  of  the  sickness 
season,  August  and  the  beginning  of  September. 
Quarantine  against  malarial  fever  is  much  like 
quarantining  against  the  toothache. 

All  of  us  are  certain  that  as  soon  as  the  authori- 
ties at  Washington  fully  appreciate  the  condition 
of  the  army,  we  shall  be  sent  home.  If  we  are 
kept  here  it  will  in  all  human  possibility  mean  an 
appalling  disaster,  for  the  surgeons  here  estimate 
that  over  half  the  army,  if  kept  here  during  the 
sickly  season,  will  die. 

This  is  not  only  terrible  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  individual  lives  lost,  but  it  means  ruin  from  the 
standpoint  of  military  efficiency  of  the  flower  of  the 


Appendix  C  297 

American  army,  for  the  great  bulk  of  the  regulars 
are  here  with  you.  The  sick  list,  large  though  it 
is,  exceeding  four  thousand,  affords  but  a  faint  in- 
dex of  the  debilitation  of  the  army.  Not  twenty 
per  cent  are  fit  for  active  work. 

Six  weeks  on  the  North  Maine  coast,  for  instance, 
or  elsewhere  where  the  yellow-fever  germs  can  not 
possibly  propagate,  would  make  us  all  as  fit  as 
fighting-cocks,  as  able  as  we  are  eager  to  take  a 
leading  part  in  the  great  campaign  against  Havana 
in  the  fall,  even  if  we  are  not  allowed  to  try  Porto 
Rico. 

We  can  be  moved  North,  if  moved  at  once,  with 
absolute  safety  to  the  country,  although,  of  course, 
it  would  have  been  infinitely  better  if  we  had  been 
moved  North  or  to  Porto  Rico  two  weeks  ago. 
If  there  were  any  object  in  keeping  us  here,  we 
would  face  yellow  fever  with  as  much  indifference 
as  we  faced  bullets.  But  there  is  no  object. 

The  four  immune  regiments  ordered  here  are 
sufficient  to  garrison  the  city  and  surrounding 
towns,  and  there  is  absolutely  nothing  for  us  to 
do  here,  and  there  has  not  been  since  the  city  sur- 
rendered. It  is  impossible  to  move  into  the  interior. 
Every  shifting  of  camp  doubles  the  sick-rate  in 
our  present  weakened  condition,  and,  anyhow,  the 
interior  is  rather  worse  than  the  coast,  as  I  have 
found  by  actual  reconnoissance.  Our  present 
camps  are  as  healthy  as  any  camps  at  this  end  of 
the  island  can  be. 

I  write  only  because  I  can  not  see  our  men,  who 
have  fought  so  bravely  and  who  have  endured  ex- 


298  The  Rough  Riders 

treme  hardship  and  danger  so  uncomplainingly,  go 
to  destruction  without  striving  so  far  as  lies  in  me 
to  avert  a  doom  as  fearful  as  it  is  unnecessary  and 
undeserved.  Yours  respectfully, 

THEODORE   ROOSEVELT, 
Colonel  Commanding  Second  Cavalry  Brigade. 

After  Colonel  Roosevelt  had  taken  the  initiative, 
all  the  American  general  officers  united  in  a  "round 
robin"  address  to  General  Shaft er.  It  reads: 

We,  the  undersigned  officers  commanding  the 
various  brigades,  divisions,  etc.,  of  the  Army  of 
Occupation  in  Cuba,  are  of  the  unanimous  opinion 
that  this  army  should  be  at  once  taken  out  of  the 
island  of  Cuba  and  sent  to  some  point  on  the  north- 
ern sea-coast  of  the  United  States;  that  can  be 
done  without  danger  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States;  that  yellow  fever  in  the  army  at  present  is 
not  epidemic;  that  there  are  only  a  few  sporadic 
cases;  but  that  the  army  is  disabled  by  malarial 
fever  to  the  extent  that  its  efficiency  is  destroyed, 
and  that  it  is  in  a  condition  to  be  practically  entirely 
destroyed  by  an  epidemic  of  yellow  fever,  which  is 
sure  to  come  in  the  near  future. 

We  know  from  the  reports  of  competent  officers 
and  from  personal  observations  that  the  army  is 
unable  to  move  into  the  interior,  and  that  there  are 
no  facilities  for  such  a  move  if  attempted,  and  that 
it  could  not  be  attempted  until  too  late.  Moreover, 
the  best  medical  authorities  of  the  island  say  that 
with  our  present  equipment  we  could  not  live  in 
the  interior  during  the  rainy  season  without  losses 


Appendix  C  299 

from  malarial  fever  which  is  almost  as  deadly  as 
yellow  fever. 

This  army  must  be  moved  at  once,  or  perish. 
As  the  army  can  be  safely  moved  now,  the  persons 
responsible  for  preventing  such  a  move  will  be  re- 
sponsible for  the  unnecessary  loss  of  many  thou- 
sands of  lives. 

Our  opinions  are  the  result  of  careful  personal 
observation,  and  they  are  also  based  on  the  unani- 
mous opinion  of  our  medical  officers  with  the  army, 
who  understand  the  situation  absolutely. 

J.  FORD  KENT, 

Major-General   Volunteers  Commanding   First  Di- 
vision, Fifth  Corps. 

J.  C.  BATES, 

Major-General  Volunteers  Commanding  Provisional 
Division. 

ADNA  R.  CHAFFEE, 

Major-General  Commanding  Third  Brigade,  Second 
Division. 

SAMUEL  S.  SUMNER, 

Brigadier  -  General    Volunteers   Commanding   First 
Brigade,  Cavalry. 

WILL  LUDLOW, 

Brigadier  -  General    Volunteers   Commanding   First 
Brigade,  Second  Division. 

ADELBERT  AMES, 

Brigadier-General    Volunteers    Commanding    Third 
Brigade,  First  Division. 

LEONARD  WOOD, 

Brigadier-General  Volunteers  Commanding  the  City 
of  Santiago. 

THEODORE  ROOSEVELT, 
Colonel  Commanding  Second  Cavalry  Brigade. 


300  The  Rough  Riders 

Major  M.  W.  Wood,  the  chief  surgeon  of  the 
First  Division,  said:  "The  army  must  be  moved 
North/'  adding,  with  emphasis,  "or  it  will  be  un- 
able to  move  itself." 

General  Ames  has  sent  the  following  cable  mes- 
sage to  Washington : 

CHARLES   H.   ALLEN,  Assistant  Secretary   of  the 

Navy: 

This  army  is  incapable,  because  of  sickness,  of 
marching  anywhere  except  to  the  transports.  If 
it  is  ever  to  return  to  the  United  States  it  must  do 
so  a  once. 


Appendix  D  301 


APPENDIX  D 

CORRECTIONS 

IT  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  when  Bucky 
O'Neill  spoke  of  the  vultures  tearing  our  dead,  he 
was  thinking  of  no  modern  poet,  but  of  the  words 
of  the  prophet  Ezekiel :  "Speak  unto  every  feathered 
fowl  ...  ye  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the  mighty  and 
drink  the  blood  of  the  princes  of  the  earth." 

At  San  Juan  the  Sixth  Cavalry  was  under  Major 
Lebo,  a  tried  and  gallant  officer.  I  learn  from  a 
letter  of  Lieutenant  McNamee  that  it  was  he,  and 
not  Lieutenant  Hartwick,  by  whose  orders  the 
troopers  of  the  Ninth  cast  down  the  fence  to  en- 
able me  to  ride  my  horse  into  the  lane.  But  one 
of  the  two  lieutenants  of  B  Troop  was  overcome  by 
the  heat  that  day;  Lieutenant  Rynning  was  with 
his  troop  until  dark. 

One  night  during  the  siege,  when  we  were  dig- 
ging trenches,  a  curious  stampede  occurred  (not  in 
my  own  regiment)  which  it  may  be  necessary  some 
time  to  relate. 

Lieutenants  W.  E.  Shipp  and  W.  H.  Smith  were 
killed,  not  far  from  each  other,  while  gallantly  lead- 
ing their  troops  on  the  slope  of  Kettle  Hill.  Each 
left  a  widow  and  young  children. 


302  The  Rough  Riders 

Captain  (now  Colonel)  A.  L.  Mills,  the  Brigade 
Adjutant-General,  has  written  me  some  comments 
on  my  account  of  the  fight  on  July  ist.  It  was  he 
himself  who  first  brought  me  word  to  advance.  I 
then  met  Colonel  Dorst — who  bore  the  same  mes- 
sage— as  I  was  getting  the  regiment  forward. 
Captain  Mills  was  one  of  the  officers  I  had  sent 
back  to  get  orders  that  would  permit  me  to  ad- 
vance; he  met  General  Sumner,  who  gave  him  the 
orders,  and  he  then  returned  to  me.  In  a  letter 
to  me  Colonel  Mills  says  in  part : 

I  reached  the  head  of  the  regiment  as  you  came 
out  of  the  lane  and  gave  you  the  orders  to  enter 
the  action.  These  were  that  you  were  to  move, 
with  your  right  resting  along  the  wire  fence  of  the 
lane,  to  the  support  of  the  regular  cavalry  then  at- 
tacking the  hill  we  were  facing.  "The  red-roofed 
house  yonder  is  your  objective,"  I  said  to  you.  You 
moved  out  at  once  and  quickly  forged  to  the  front 
of  your  regiment.  I  rode  in  rear,  keeping  the  sol- 
diers and  troops  closed  and  in  line  as  well  as  the 
circumstances  and  conditions  permitted.  We  had 
covered,  I  judge,  from  one-half  to  two-thirds  the 
distance  to  Kettle  Hill  when  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Garlington,  from  our  left  flank,  called  to  me  that 
troops  were  needed  in  the  meadow  across  the  lane. 
I  put  one  troop  (not  three,  as  stated  in  your  ac- 
count*) across  the  lane  and  went  with  it.  Ad- 
vancing with  the  troop,  I  began  immediately  to 

*  The  other  two  must  have  followed  on  their  own  initiative. 


Appendix  D  3°3 

pick  up  troopers  of  the  Ninth  Cavalry  who  had 
drifted  from  their  commands,  and  soon  had  so 
many  they  demanded  nearly  all  my  attention.  With 
a  line  thus  made  up,  the  colored  troopers  on  the 
left  and  yours  oa  the  right,  the  portion  of  Kettle 
Hill  on  the  right  of  the  red-roofed  house  was  first 
carried.  I  very  shortly  thereafter  had  a  strong 
firing-line  established  on  the  crest  nearest  the  en- 
emy, from  the  corner  of  the  fence  around  the  house 
to  the  low  ground  on  the  right  of  the  hill,  which 
fired  into  the  strong  line  of  conical  straw  hats, 
whose  brims  showed  just  above  the  edge  of  the 
Spanish  trench  directly  west  of  that  part  of  the 
hill.*  These  hats  made  a  fine  target!  I  had  placed 
a  young  officer  of  your  regiment  in  charge  of  the 
portion  of  the  line  on  top  of  the  hill,  and  was  about 
to  go  to  the  left  to  keep  the  connection  of  the  bri- 
gade— Captain  McBlain,  Ninth  Cavalry,  just  then 
came  up  on  the  hill  from  the  left  and  rear — when 
the  shot  struck  that  put  me  out  of  the  fight. 

There  were  many  wholly  erroneous  accounts  of 
the  Guasimas  fight  published  at  the  time,  for  the 
most  part  written  by  newspaper-men  who  were  in 
the  rear  and  utterly  ignorant  of  what  really  oc- 
curred. Most  of  these  accounts  possess  a  value  so 
purely  ephemeral  as  to  need  no  notice.  Mr.  Stephen 
Bonsai,  however,  in  his  book,  "The  Fight  for  San- 

*  These  were  the  Spaniards  in  the  trenches  we  carried 
when  we  charged  from  Kettle  Hill,  after  the  infantry  had 
taken  the  San  Juan  block-house. 


304  The  Rough  Riders 

tiago,"  has  cast  one  of  them  in  a  more  permanent 
form;  and  I  shall  discuss  one  or  two  of  his  state- 
ments. 

Mr.  Bonsai  was  not  present  at  the  fight,  and,  in- 
deed, so  far  as  I  know,  he  never  at  any  time  was 
with  the  cavalry  in  action.  He  puts  in  his  book  a 
map  of  the  supposed  skirmish  ground;  but  it  bears 
to  the  actual  scene  of  the  fight  only  the  well-known 
likeness  borne  by  Monmouth  to  Macedon.  There 
was  a  brook  on  the  battleground,  and  there  is  a 
brook  in  Mr.  Bonsai's  map.  The  real  brook,  flow- 
ing down  from  the  mountains,  crossed  the  valley 
road  and  ran  down  between  it  and  the  hill-trail, 
going  nowhere  near  the  latter.  TTie  Bonsai  brook 
flows  at  right  angles  to  the  course  of  the  real  brook 
and  crosses  both  trails — that  is,  it  runs  up  hill.  It 
is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  Bonsai  map  could 
have  been  made  by  any  man  who  had  gone  over  the 
hill-trail  followed  by  the  Rough  Riders  and  who 
knew  where  the  fighting  had  taken  place.  The  po- 
sition of  the  Spanish  line  on  the  Bonsai  map  is 
inverted  compared  to  what  it  really  was. 

On  page  90  Mr.  Bonsai  says  that  in  making  the 
"precipitate  advance"  there  was  a  rivalry  between 
the  regulars  and  Rough  Riders,  which  resulted  in 
each  hurrying  recklessly  forward  to  strike  the 
Spaniards  first.  On  the  contrary,  the  official  reports 
show  that  General  Young's  column  waited  for  some 
time  after  it  got  to  the  Spanish  position,  so  as  to 
allow  the  Rough  Riders  (who  had  the  more  difficult 


Appendix  D  305 

trail)  to  come  up.  Colonel  Wood  kept  his  column 
walking  at  a  smart  pace,  merely  so  that  the  regulars 
might  not  be  left  unsupported  when  the  fight  be- 
gan; and  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  began  almost 
simultaneously  on  both  wings. 

On  page  91  Mr.  Bonsai  speaks  of  "The  foolhardy 
formation  of  a  solid  column  along  a  narrow  trail, 
which  brought  them  (the  Rough  Riders)  .  .  . 
within  point-blank  range  of  the  Spanish  rifles  and 
within  the  unobstructed  sweep  of  their  machine- 
guns."  He  also  speaks  as  if  the  advance  should 
have  been  made  with  the  regiment  deployed  through 
the  jungle.  Of  course,  the  only  possible  way  by 
which  the  Rough  Riders  could  have  been  brought 
into  action  in  time  to  support  the  regulars  was  by 
advancing  in  column  along  the  trail  at  a  good  smart 
gait.  As  soon  as  our  advance-guard  came  into  con- 
tact with  the  enemy's  outpost  we  deployed.  No 
firing  began  for  at  least  five  minutes  after  Captain 
Capron  sent  back  word  that  he  had  come  upon  the 
Spanish  outpost.  At  the  particular  point  where  this 
occurred  there  was  a  dip  in  the  road,  which  prob- 
ably rendered  it,  in  Capron's  opinion,  better  to  keep 
part  of  his  men  in  it.  In  any  event,  Captain  Cap- 
ron, who  was  as  skilful  as  he  was  gallant,  had  ample 
time  between  discovering  the  Spanish  outpost  and 
the  outbreak  of  the  firing  to  arrange  his  troop  in 
the  formation  he  deemed  best.  His  troop  was  not 
in  solid  formation;  his  men  were  about  ten  yards 
apart.  Of  course,  to  have  walked  forward  deployed 


306  The  Rough  Riders 

through  the  jungle,  prior  to  reaching  the  ground 
where  we  were  to  fight,  would  have  been  a  course 
of  procedure  so  foolish  as  to  warrant  the  summary 
court-martial  of  any  man  directing  it.  We  could 
not  have  made  half  a  mile  an  hour  in  such  a  forma- 
tion, and  would  have  been  at  least  four  hours  too 
late  for  the  fighting. 

On  page  92  Mr.  Bonsai  says  that  Captain  Cap- 
ron's  troop  was  ambushed,  and  that  it  received  the 
enemy's  fire  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  it  was  ex- 
pected. This  is  simply  not  so.  Before  the  column 
stopped  we  had  passed  a  dead  Cuban,  killed  in  the 
preceding  day's  skirmish,  and  General  Wood  had 
notified  me  on  information  he  had  received  from 
Capron  that  we  might  come  into  contact  with  the 
Spaniards  at  any  moment,  and,  as  I  have  already 
said,  Captain  Capron  discovered  the  Spanish  out- 
post, and  we  halted  and  partially  deployed  the  col- 
umn before  the  firing  began.  We  were  at  the  time 
exactly  where  we  had  expected  to  come  across  the 
Spaniards.  Mr.  Bonsai,  after  speaking  of  L  Troop, 
adds :  "The  remaining  troops  of  the  regiment  had 
traveled  more  leisurely,  and  more  than  half  an  hour 
elapsed  before  they  came  up  to  Capron's  support." 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  all  the  troops  traveled  at  ex- 
actly the  same  rate  of  speed,  although  there  were 
stragglers  from  each,  and  when  Capron  halted  and 
sent  back  word  that  he  had  come  upon  the  Spanish 
outpost,  the  entire  regiment  closed  up, 'halted,  and 
most  of  the  men  sat  down.  We  then,  some  minutes 


Appendix  D  307 

after  the  first  word  had  been  received,  and  before 
any  firing  had  begun,  received  instructions  to  de- 
ploy. I  had  my  right  wing  partially  deployed  be- 
fore the  first  shots  between  the  outposts  took  place. 
Within  less  than  three  minutes  I  had  G  Troop,  with 
Llewellen,  Greenway,  and  Leahy,  and  one  platoon 
of  K  Troop  under  Kane,  on  the  firing-line,  and  it 
was  not  until  after  we  reached  the  firing-line  that 
the  heavy  volley-firing  from  the  Spaniards  began. 

On  page  94  Mr.  Bonsai  says :  "A  vexatious  delay 
occurred  before  the  two  independent  columns  could 
communicate  and  advance  with  concerted  action. 
.  .  .  When  the  two  columns  were  brought  into 
communication  it  was  immediately  decided  to  make 
a  general  attack  upon  the  Spanish  position.  .  .  . 
With  this  purpose  in  view,  the  following  disposi- 
tion of  the  troops  was  made  before  the  advance  of 
the  brigade  all  along  the  line  was  ordered/'  There 
was  no  communication  between  the  two  columns 
prior  to  the  general  attack,  nor  was  any  order  issued 
for  the  advance  of  the  brigade  all  along  the  line. 
The  attacks  were  made  wholly  independently,  and  the 
first  communication  between  the  columns  was  when 
the  right  wing  of  the  Rough  Riders  in  the  course 
of  their  advance  by  their  firing  dislodged  the  Span- 
iards from  the  hill  across  the  ravine  to  the  right, 
and  then  saw  the  regulars  come  up  that  hill. 

Mr.  Bonsai's  account  of  what  occurred  among 
the  regulars  parallels  his  account  of  what  occurred 
among  the  Rough  Riders.  He  states  that  the 


308  The  Rough  Riders 

squadron  of  the  Tenth  Cavalry  delivered  the  main 
attack  upon  the  hill,  which  was  the  strongest  point 
of  the  Spanish  position ;  and  he  says  of  the  troopers 
of  the  Tenth  Cavalry  that  "their  better  training 
enabled  them  to  render  more  valuable  service  than 
the  other  troops  engaged."  In  reality,  the  Tenth 
Cavalrymen  were  deployed  in  support  of  the  First, 
though  they  mingled  with  them  in  the  assault 
proper;  and  so  far  as  there  was  any  difference 
at  all  in  the  amount  of  work  done,  it  was  in  fa- 
vor of  the  First.  The  statement  that  the  Tenth 
Cavalry  was  better  trained  than  the  First,  and 
rendered  more  valuable  service,  has  not  the  slight- 
est basis  whatsoever  of  any  kind,  sort,  or  de- 
scription, in  fact.  The  Tenth  Cavalry  did  well 
what  it  was  required  to  do;  as  an  organization,  in 
this  fight,  it  was  rather  less  heavily  engaged,  and 
suffered  less  loss,  actually  and  relatively,  than 
either  the  First  Cavalry  or  the  Rough  Riders.  It 
took  about  the  same  part  that  was  taken  by  the  left 
wing  of  the  Rough  Riders,  which  wing  was  simi- 
larly rather  less  heavily  engaged  than  the  right  and 
centre  of  the  regiment.  Of  course,  this  is  a  reflec- 
tion neither  on  the  Tenth  Cavalry  nor  on  the  left 
wing  of  the  Rough  Riders.  Each  body  simply  did 
what  it  was  ordered  to  do,  and  did  it  well:  But 
to  claim  that  the  Tenth  Cavalry  did  better  than  the 
First,  or  bore  the  most  prominent  part  in  the  fight, 
is  like  making  the  same  claim  for  the  left  wing  of 
the  Rough  Riders.  All  the  troops  engaged  did 


Appendix  D  309 

well,  and  all  alike  are  entitled  to  share  in  the  honor 
of  the  day. 

Mr.  Bonsai  out-Spaniards  the  Spaniards  them- 
selves as  regards  both  their  numbers  and  their  loss. 
These  points  are  discussed  elsewhere.  He  develops 
for  the  Spanish  side,  to  account  for  their  retreat, 
a  wholly  new  explanation — viz.,  that  they  retreated 
because  they  saw  reinforcements  arriving  for  the 
Americans.  The  Spaniards  themselves  make  no 
such  claim.  Lieutenant  Tejeiro  asserts  that  they 
retreated  because  news  had  come  of  an  (wholly 
mythical)  American  advance  on  Morro  Castle. 
The  Spanish  official  report  simply  says  that  the 
Americans  were  repulsed;  which  is  about  as  ac- 
curate a  statement  as  the  other  two.  All  three  ex- 
planations, those  by  General  Rubin,  by  Lieutenant 
Tejeiro,  and  by  Mr.  Bonsai  alike,  are  precisely  on 
a  par  with  the  first  Spanish  official  report  of  the 
battle  of  Manila  Bay,  in  which  Admiral  Dewey  was 
described  as  having  been  repulsed  and  forced  to 
retire. 

There  are  one  or  two  minor  mistakes  made  by 
Mr.  Bonsai.  He  states  that  on  the  roster  of  the 
officers  of  the  Rough  Riders  there  were  ten  West 
Pointers.  There  were  three,  one  of  whom  resigned. 
Only  two  were  in  the  fighting.  He  also  states 
that  after  Las  Guasimas  Brigadier-General  Young 
was  made  a  Major-General  and  Colonel  Wood  a 
Brigadier-General,  while  the  commanding  officers 
of  the  First  and  Tenth  Cavalry  were  ignored  in  this 


jio  The  Rough  Riders 

"shower  of  promotions."  In  the  first  place,  the 
commanding  officers  of  the  First  and  Tenth  Cav- 
alry were  not  in  the  fight — only  one  squadron  of 
each  having  been  present.  In  the  next  place,  there 
was  no  "shower  of  promotions"  at  all.  Nobody 
was  promoted  except  General  Young,  save  to  fill 
the  vacancies  caused  by  death  or  by  the  promotion 
of  General  Young.  Wood  was  not  promoted  be- 
cause of  this  fight.  General  Young  most  deservedly 
was  promoted.  Soon  after  the  fight  he  fell  sick. 
The  command  of  the  brigade  then  fell  upon  Wood, 
simply  because  he  had  higher  rank  than  the  other 
two  regimental  commanders  of  the  brigade;  and  I 
then  took  command  of  the  regiment  exactly  as 
Lieutenant-Colonels  Viele  and  Baldwin  had  already 
taken  command  of  the  First  and  Tenth  Cavalry 
when  their  superior  officers  were  put  in  charge  of 
brigades.  After  the  San  Juan  fighting,  in  which 
Wood  commanded  a  brigade,  he  was  made  a  Brig- 
adier-General and  I  was  then  promoted  to  the  nom- 
inal command  of  the  regiment,  which  I  was  already 
commanding  in  reality. 

Mr.  Bonsai's  claim  of  superior  efficiency  for  the 
colored  regular  regiments  as  compared  with  the 
white  regular  regiments  does  not  merit  discussion. 
He  asserts  that  General  Wheeler  brought  on  the 
Guasimas  fight  in  defiance  of  orders.  Lieutenant 
Miley,  in  his  book,  "In  Cuba  with  Shatter,"  ofi  page 
83,  shows  that  General  Wheeler  made  his  fight  be- 
fore receiving  the  order  which  it  is  claimed  he  dis- 


Appendix  D  311 

obeyed.  General  Wheeler  was  in  command  ashore; 
he  was  told  to  get  in  touch  with  the  enemy,  and,  be- 
ing a  man  with  the  "fighting  edge,"  this  meant  that 
he  was  certain  to  fight.  No  general  who  was  worth 
his  salt  would  have  failed  to  fight  under  such  condi- 
tions ;  the  only  question  would  be  as  to  how  the  fight 
was  to  be  made.  War  means  fighting;  and  the  sol- 
dier's cardinal  sin  is  timidity. 

General  Wheeler  remained  throughout  steadfast 
against  any  retreat  from  before  Santiago.  But  the 
merit  of  keeping  the  army  before  Santiago,  without 
withdrawal,  until  the  city  fell,  belongs  to  the  au- 
thorities at  Washington,  who  at  this  all-important 
stage  of  the  operations  showed  to  marked  advantage 
in  overruling  the  proposals  made  by  the  highest 
generals  in  the  field  looking  toward  partial  retreat 
or  toward  the  abandonment  of  the  effort  to  take  the 
city. 

The  following  note,  written  by  Sergeant  E.  G. 
Norton,  of  B  Troop,  refers  to  the  death  of  his  broth- 
er, Oliver  B.  Norton,  one  of  the  most  gallant  and 
soldierly  men  in  the  regiment : 

On  July  ist  I,  together  with  Sergeant  Campbell 
and  Troopers  Bardshar  and  Dudley  Dean  and  my 
brother  who  was  killed  and  some  others,  was  at 
the  front  of  the  column  right  behind  you.  We 
moved  forward,  following  you  as  you  rode,  to 
where  we  came  upon  the  troopers  of  the  Ninth 
Cavalry  and  a  part  of  the  First  lying  down.  I 
heard  the  conversation  between  you  and  one  or  two 


312  The  Rough  Riders 

of  the  officers  of  the  Ninth  Cavalry.  You  ordered 
a  charge,  and  the  regular  officers  answered  that  they 
had  no  orders  to  move  ahead ;  whereupon  you  said : 
"Then  let  us  through,"  and  marched  forward 
through  the  lines,  our  regiment  following.  The 
men  of  the  Ninth  and  First  Cavalry  then  jumped 
up  and  came  forward  with  us.  Then  you  waved 
your  hat  and  gave  the  command  to  charge  and  we 
went  up  the  hill.  On  the  top  of  Kettle  Hill  my 
brother,  Oliver  B.  Norton,  was  shot  through  the 
head  and  in  the  right  wrist.  It  was  just  as  you 
started  to  lead  the  charge  on  the  San  Juan  hills 
ahead  of  us;  we  saw  that  the  regiment  did  not 
know  you  had  gone  and  were  not  following,  and 
my  brother  said,  "For  God's  sake  follow  the  Col- 
onel/' and  as  he  rose  the  bullet  went  through  his 
head. 

In  reference  to  Mr.  Bonsai's  account  of  the  Guasi- 
mas  fight,  Mr.  Richard  Harding  Davis  writes  me  as 
follows : 

We  had  already  halted  several  times  to  give  the 
men  a  chance  to  rest,  and  when  we  halted  for  the 
last  time  I  thought  it  was  for  this  same  purpose, 
and  began  taking  photographs  of  the  men  of  L 
Troop,  who  were  so  near  that  they  asked  me  to 
be  sure  and  save  them  a  photograph.  Wood  had 
twice  disappeared  down  the  trail  beyond  them  and 
returned.  As  he  came  back  for  the  second  time  I 
remember  that  you  walked  up  to  him  (we  were 
all  dismounted  then),  and  saluted  and  said^  "Colo- 
nel, Doctor  La  Motte  reports  that  the  pace  is  too 


Appendix  D  3r3 

fast  for  the  men,  and  that  over  fifty  have  fallen  out 
from  exhaustion."  Wood  replied  sharply:  "I  have 
no  time  to  bother  with  sick  men  now."  You  re- 
plied, more  in  answer,  I  suppose,  to  his  tone  than 
to  his  words :  "I  merely  repeated  what  the  surgeon 
reported  to  me."  Wood  then  turned  and  said  in 
explanation:  "I  have  no  time  for  them  now;  I 
mean  that  we  are  in  sight  of  the  enemy." 

This  was  the  only  information  we  received  that 
the  men  of  L  Troop  had  been  ambushed  by  the 
Spaniards,  and,  if  they  were,  they  were  very  calm 
about  it,  and  I  certainly  was  taking  photographs 
of  them  at  the  time,  and  the  rest  of  the  regiment, 
instead  of  being  half  an  hour's  march  away,  was 
seated  comfortably  along  the  trail  not  twenty  feet 
distant  from  the  men  of  L  Troop.  You  deployed 
G  Troop  under  Captain  Llewellen  into  the  jungle 
at  the  right  and  sent  K  Troop  after  it,  and  Wood 
ordered  Troops  E  and  F  into  the  field  on  our  left. 
It  must  have  been  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes  after 
Capron  and  Wood  had  located  the  Spaniards  be- 
fore either  side  fired  a  shot.  When  the  firing  did 
come  I  went  over  to  you  and  joined  G  Troop  and 
a  detachment  of  K  Troop  under  Woodbury  Kane, 
and  we  located  more  of  the  enemy  on  a  ridge. 

If  it  is  to  be  ambushed  when  you  find  the  enemy 
exactly  where  you  went  to  find  him,  and  your 
scouts  see  him  soon  enough  to  give  you  sufficient 
time  to  spread  five  troops  in  skirmish  order  to  at- 
tack him,  and  you  then  drive  him  back  out  of 
three  positions  for  a  mile  and  a  half,  then  most 
certainly,  as  Bonsai  says,  "L  Troop  of  the  Rough 

VOL.  XL— N 


314  The  Rough  Riders 

Riders  was  ambushed  by  the  Spaniards  on  the  morn- 
ing of  June  24th." 

General  Wood  also  writes  me  at  length  about 
Mr.  Bonsai's  book,  stating  that  his  account  of  the 
Guasimas  fight  is  without  foundation  in  fact.  He 
says :  "We  had  five  troops  completely  deployed  be- 
fore the  first  shot  was  fired.  Captain  Capron  was 
not  wounded  until  the  fight  had  been  going  on  fully 
thirty-five  minutes.  The  statement  that  Captain 
Capron's  troop  was  ambushed  is  absolutely  untrue. 
We  had  been  informed,  as  you  know,  by  Castillo's 
people  that  we  should  find  the  dead  guerilla  a  few 
hundred  yards  on  the  Siboney  side  of  the  Spanish 
lines." 

He  then  alludes  to  the  waving  of  the  guidon  by 
K  Troop  as  "the  only  means  of  communication  with 
the  regulars."  He  mentions  that  his  orders  did 
not  come  from  General  Wheeler,  and  that  he  had  no 
instructions  from  General  Wheeler  directly  or  in- 
directly at  any  time  previous  to  the  fight. 

General  Wood  does  not  think  that  I  give  quite 
enough  credit  to  the  Rough  Riders  as  compared  to 
the  regulars  in  this  Guasimas  fight,  and  believes 
that  I  greatly  underestimate  the  Spanish  force  and 
loss,  and  that  Lieutenant  Tejeiro  is  not  to  be  trusted 
at  all  on  these  points.  He  states  that  we  began  the 
fight  ten  minutes  before  the  regulars,  and  that  the 
main  attack  was  made  and  decided  by  us.  This  was 
the  view  that  I  and  all  the  rest  of  us  in  the  regiment 


Appendix  D  315 

took  at  the  time;  but  as  I  had  found  since  that  the 
members  of  the  First  and  Tenth  Regular  Regiments 
held  with  equal  sincerity  the  view  that  the  main  part 
was  taken  by  their  own  commands,  I  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  way  I  have  described  the 
action  is  substantially  correct.  Owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  Tenth  Cavalry,  which  was  originally  in  sup- 
port, moved  forward  until  it  got  mixed  with  the 
First,  it  is  very  difficult  to  get  the  exact  relative 
position  of  the  different  troops  of  the  First  and 
Tenth  in  making  the  advance.  Beck  and  Galbraith 
were  on  the  left;  apparently  Wainwright  was 
furthest  over  on  the  right.  General  Wood  states 
that  Leonardo  Ros,  the  Civil  Governor  of  Santiago 
at  the  time  of  the  surrender,  told  him  that  the 
Spanish  force  at  Guasimas  consisted  of  not  less  than 
2,600  men,  and  that  there  were  nearly  300  of  them 
killed  and  wounded.  I  do  not  myself  see  how  it 
was  possible  for  us,  as  we  were  the  attacking  party 
and  were  advancing  against  superior  numbers  well 
sheltered,  to  inflict  five  times  as  much  damage  as  we 
received ;  but  as  we  buried  eleven  dead  Spaniards, 
and  as  they  carried  off  some  of  their  dead,  I  be- 
lieve the  loss  to  have  been  very  much  heavier  than 
Lieutenant  Tejeiro  reports. 

General  Wood  believes  that  in  following  Lieuten- 
ant Tejeiro  I  have  greatly  underestimated  the  num- 
ber of  Spanish  troops  who  were  defending  Santiago 
on  July  ist,  and  here  I  think  he  completely  makes 
out  his  case,  he  taking  the  view  that  Lieutenant 


316  The  Rough  Riders 

Tejeiro's  statements  were  made  for  the  purpose  of 
saving  Spanish  honor.  On  this  point  his  letter  runs 
as  follows : 

A  word  in  regard  to  the  number  of  troops  in 
Santiago.  I  have  had,  during  my  long  association 
here,  a  good  many  opportunities  to  get  information 
which  you  have  not  received  and  probably  never  will 
receive;  that  is,  information  from  parties  who  were 
actually  in  the  fight,  who  are  now  residents  of 
the  city,  also  information  which  came  to  me  as 
commanding  officer  of  the  city  directly  after  the 
surrender. 

To  sum  up  briefly  as  follows:  The  Spanish  sur- 
rendered in  Santiago  12,000  men.  We  shipped 
from  Santiago  something  over  14,000  men.  The 
2,000  additional  were  troops  that  came  in  from 
San  Luis,  Songo,  and  small  up-country  posts.  The 
12,000  in  the  city,  minus  the  force  of  General  Is- 
cario,  3,300  infantry  and  680  cavalry,  or  in  round 
numbers  4,000  men  (who  entered  the  city  just 
after  the  battles  of  San  Juan  and  El  Caney),  leaves 
8,000  regulars,  plus  the  dead,  plus  Cervera's  ma- 
rines and  blue- jackets,  which  he  himself  admits 
landing,  in  the  neighborhood  of  1,200  (and  reports 
here  are  that  he  landed  1,380),  and  plus  the  Span- 
ish Volunteer  Battalion,  which  was  between  800 
and  900  men  (this  statement  I  have  from  the  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  this  very  battalion),  gives  us  in 
round  numbers,  present  for  duty  on  the  morning 
of  July  ist,  not  less  than  10,500  men.  These  men 
were  distributed  890  at  Caney,  two  companies  of 


Appendix  D  317 

artillery  at  Morro,  one  at  Socapa,  and  half  a  com- 
pany at  Puenta  Gorda;  in  all,  not  over  500  or  600 
men,  but  for  the  sake  of  argument  we  can  say  a 
thousand.  In  round  numbers  then  we  had  imme- 
diately about  the  city  8,500  troops.  These  were 
scattered  from  the  cemetery  around  to  Aguadores. 
In  front  of  us,  actually  in  the  trenches,  there  could 
not  by  any  possible  method  of  figuring  have  been 
less  than  6,000  men.  You  can  twist  it  any  way 
you  want  to;  the  figures  I  have  given  you  are  ab- 
solutely correct,  at  least  they  are  absolutely  on  the 
side  of  safety. 

It  is  difficult  for  me  to  withstand  the  temptation 
to  tell  what  has  befallen  some  of  my  men  since  the 
regiment  disbanded;  how  McGinty,  after  spending 
some  weeks  in  Roosevelt  Hospital  in  New  York 
with  an  attack  of  fever,  determined  to  call  upon  his 
captain,  Woodbury  Kane,  when  he  got  out,  and  pro- 
curing a  horse  rode  until  he  found  Kane's  house, 
when  he  hitched  the  horse  to  a  lamp-post  and  strolled 
in;  how  Cherokee  Bill  married  a  wife  in  Hoboken, 
and  as  that  pleasant  city  ultimately  proved  an  un- 
congenial field  for  his  activities,  how  I  had  to  send 
both  himself  and  his  wife  out  to  the  Territory ;  how 
Happy  Jack,  haunted  by  visions  of  the  social  meth- 
ods obtaining  in  the  best  saloons  of  Arizona,  ap- 
plied for  the  position  of  "bouncer  out"  at  the  Execu- 
tive Chamber  when  I  was  elected  Governor,  and  how 
I  got  him  a  job  at  railroading  instead,  and  finally 
had  to  ship  him  back  to  his  own  Territory  also ;  how 


318  The  Rough  Riders 

a  valued  friend  from  a  cow  ranch  in  the  remote  West 
accepted  a  pressing  invitation  to  spend  a  few  days 
at  the  home  of  another  ex-trooper,  a  New  Yorker 
of  fastidious  instincts,  and  arrived  with  an  umbrella 
as  his  only  baggage ;  how  poor  Holderman  and  Pol- 
lock both  died  and  were  buried  with  military  hon- 
ors, all  of  Pollock's  tribesmen  coming  to  the  burial ; 
how  Tom  Isbell  joined  Buffalo  Bill's  Wild  West 
Show,  and  how,  on  the  other  hand,  George  Rowland 
scornfully  refused  to  remain  in  the  East  at  all,  writ- 
ing to  a  gallant  young  New  Yorker  who  had  been 
his  bunkie:  "Well,  old  boy,  I  am  glad  I  didn't  go 
home  with  you  for  them  people  to  look  at,  because 
I  aint  a  Buffalo  or  a  rhinoceros  or  a  giraffe,  and  I 
dont  like  to  be  Stared  at,  and  you  know  we  didnt  do 
no  hard  fighting  down  there.  I  have  been  in  closer 
places  than  that  right  here  in  Yunited  States,  that 
is  Better  men  to  fight  than  them  dam  Spaniards." 
In  another  letter  Rowland  tells  of  the  fate  of  Tom 
Darnell,  the  rider,  he  who  rode  the  sorrel  horse  of 
the  Third  Cavalry :  'There  aint  much  news  to  write 
of  except  poor  old  Tom  Darnell  got  killed  about  a 
month  ago.  Tom  and  another  fellow  had  a  fight  and 
he  shot  Tom  through  the  heart  and  Tom  was  dead 
when  he  hit  the  floor.  Tom  was  sure  a  good  old 
boy,  and  I  sure  hated  to  hear  of  him  going,  and  he 
had  plenty  of  grit  too.  No  man  ever  called  on  him 
for  a  fight  that  he  didn't  get  it." 

My  men  were  children  of  the  dragon's  blood,  and 
if  they  had  no  outland  foe  to  fight  and  no  outlet  for 


Appendix  D  319 

their  vigorous  and  daring  energy,  there  was  always 
the  chance  of  their  fighting  one  another:  but  the 
great  majority,  if  given  the  chance  to  do  hard  or 
dangerous  work,  availed  themselves  of  it  with  the 
utmost  eagerness,  and  though  fever  sickened  and 
weakened  them  so  that  many  died  from  it  during  the 
few  months  following  their  return,  yet,  as  a  whole, 
they  are  now  doing  fairly  well.  A  few  have  shot 
other  men  or  been  shot  themselves;  a  few  ran  for 
office  and  got  elected,  like  Llewellen  and  Luna  in 
New  Mexico,  or  defeated,  like  Brodie  and  Wilcox 
in  Arizona ;  some  have  been  trying  hard  to  get  to  the 
Philippines ;  some  have  returned  to  college,  or  to  the 
law,  or  the  factory,  or  the  counting-room;  most  of 
them  have  gone  back  to  the  mine,  the  ranch,  and 
the  hunting  camp;  and  the  great  majority  have 
taken  up  the  threads  of  their  lives  where  they 
dropped  them  when  the  Maine  was  blown  up  and  the 
country  called  to  arms. 


END   OP   VOLUME   ELEVEN